be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o king_n nor_o emperor_n but_o of_o the_o living_n god_n but_o this_o same_o noble_a grace_n the_o lord_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o and_o u_o god_n victor_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n second_o to_o the_o overcomer_n be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v write_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citez_fw-fr n_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o say_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o citizen_n enjoy_v all_o privilege_n and_o commodity_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n be_v describe_v what_o iâ—_n be_v but_o this_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v at_o few_o word_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o with_o three_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o what_o we_o shall_v think_v thereof_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o the_o city_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o citizen_n even_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o round_a world_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o very_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o mid_n whereof_o be_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o token_n of_o the_o deity_n present_a as_o it_o be_v a_o cohabiter_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o xxvi_o of_o levit._n and_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .6_o second_o the_o church_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o old_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a this_o corporal_a church_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a which_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o iiii_o to_o the_o galath_n for_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v expound_v that_o newness_n it_o be_v not_o build_v of_o man_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o seed_n immortal_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o child_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o of_o john_n 1._o petri._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o iii_o &_o iiii_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o of_o these_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n name_n the_o viccour_n get_v a_o new_a name_n final_o in_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v write_v a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o nature_n and_o a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v chief_o by_o glorify_v he_o promyse_v therefore_o a_o glorify_v to_o the_o godly_a whereof_o be_v speak_v else_o where_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o s._n math._n 1._o cor._n xv_o phil._n iii._n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o these_o most_o ample_a reward_n the_o saint_n may_v very_o look_v for_o if_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v overcome_v hereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o wont_a acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o this_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o vain_a but_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n most_o true_a this_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v us._n ¶_o the_o lord_n blame_v sore_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o laodices_n write_v this_o say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v between_o both_o and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o epistle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n laodicean_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n of_o that_o people_n in_o nothing_o commendable_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o faithful_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o from_o who_o the_o epistle_n procee_v the_o epistle_n be_v indict_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laodicean_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understande_v and_o consider_v laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o caria_n after_o strabo_n &_o pliny_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n of_o lycus_n antiochus_n theos_n laodicea_n laodicea_n build_v the_o city_n and_o name_v it_o after_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v the_o wealthy_a city_n of_o asia_n which_o vadiane_a also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o epitome_n it_o have_v by_o make_v of_o woollen_a clothe_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gain_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o mention_v of_o laodicea_n from_o whence_o also_o some_o man_n think_v he_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothee_n 4_o colos_n 4_o certain_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o laodicean_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o by_o this_o epistle_n but_o corrupte_o for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o match_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o join_v together_o christ_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n laodicean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o laodicean_n therefore_o they_o lay_v not_o aside_o their_o avarice_n and_o their_o immoderate_a traffic_n to_o use_v moderate_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n without_o disceptfulnes_n no_o religion_n do_v forbid_v and_o excead_v great_a riot_n and_o pride_n neither_o seem_v they_o to_o want_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a against_o these_o man_n the_o lord_n inveigh_v grevous_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o more_o than_o needy_a &_o plain_a beggar_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blame_v nothing_o so_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v nothing_o at_o all_o day_n laodicea_n a_o figure_n of_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n many_o like_a to_o who_o this_o be_v common_a and_o ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n i_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n and_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n to_o drink_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o live_v at_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v find_v like_o church_n serve_v both_o christ_n and_o mammon_n or_o merchandise_n bacchus_n venus_n and_o god_n of_o battle_n both_o they_o and_o all_o these_o here_o be_v confute_v and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a not_o forsake_v nor_o reject_v so_o corrupt_a church_n and_o man_n full_a of_o so_o great_a filthiness_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o contemn_v this_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o continewe_v in_o their_o mischief_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v here_o again_o most_o plentiful_o describe_v who_o he_o be_v as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n title_n certes_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n
this_o present_a smoke_n seem_v to_o signify_v hurteful_a and_o devilish_a opinion_n smoke_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o suffer_v not_o clere_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v also_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o dasele_v the_o eye_n take_v away_o judgement_n &_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o worthy_o do_v they_o suffer_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n his_o wrath_n &_o of_o the_o lie_v of_o disceaveable_a man_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o god_n verity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o smoke_n infernal_a be_v contain_v the_o opinion_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o to_o be_v pastor_n universal_a and_o apostolical_a and_o morover_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militaunt_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n who_o voice_n must_v be_v hear_v aswell_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o same_o ordeyn_v and_o geve_v to_o all_o church_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v govern_v all_o other_o church_n after_o the_o prescripte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o great_a this_o smoke_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_a effect_n how_o great_a smoke_n &_o of_o what_o effect_n it_o be_v lively_o express_v it_o ascend_v say_v he_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a fournace_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v thick_a or_o gross_a manifold_a and_o apparent_a where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n puff_v up_o and_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o time_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o we_o call_v the_o air_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v refressh_v therefore_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o air_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v christ_n be_v the_o pastor_n universal_a the_o high_a and_o only_a bishop_n the_o head_n &_o health_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o free_o forgeve_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n wax_v vile_a what_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v admit_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o sun_n darken_v howbeit_o the_o evil_a procee_v further_a and_o set_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a locust_n of_o the_o smoke_n arrise_n locust_n for_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v forth_o locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o time_n through_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o look_v not_o right_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a gospel_n and_o all_o man_n reverence_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n apostolical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o now_o make_v bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n and_o nurrish_v avaunce_v and_o establish_v monk_n and_o frere_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n increase_v most_o lucky_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o number_a that_n can_v not_o be_v number_v for_o he_o himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o with_o a_o full_a exposition_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o those_o little_a worm_n the_o locust_n for_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n or_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o very_o the_o clergy_n live_v not_o with_o hay_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o man_n only_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o grassehopper_n such_o as_o in_o time_n past_o destroy_v egypt_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o pestilent_a man_n afflic_a man_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o every_o point_n that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o false_a clergy_n thereby_o be_v signify_v locust_n what_o be_v locust_n the_o which_o thing_n primasius_n also_o see_v which_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n say_v he_o put_v thauthour_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n for_o like_a as_o the_o locuste_n hurt_v with_o her_o mouth_n so_o do_v they_o tear_v with_o their_o preaching_n as_o we_o read_v greedy_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o liken_v the_o false_a clergy_n to_o locust_n if_o the_o locuste_v be_v alone_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o contemptible_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a than_o a_o solitary_a monk_n or_o frere_n priest_n or_o sophister_n but_o if_o they_o swarm_v together_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o man_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o any_o force_n they_o eat_v &_o distroye_v all_o when_o the_o prophet_n joel_n will_v show_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o locust_n will_v come_v in_o summer_n they_o sing_v leap_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o husbandman_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v thou_o see_v also_o in_o the_o clergy_n exception_n a_o excuse_n &_o exception_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o holy_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o good_a man_n honest_a and_o learned_a i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o holy_a monk_n which_o be_v burthenouse_a or_o grevouse_n to_o no_o man_n and_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o very_o lay_v man_n get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n subject_v with_o other_o faithful_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o unlawful_a sluggerd_n idle_a bealy_n devourer_n of_o vitaile_n but_o chief_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o doubtless_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v most_o right_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o catarpiller_n innumerable_a the_o clergy_n be_v innumerable_a for_o both_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o they_o occupy_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n past_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v number_v for_o the_o nombre_fw-fr be_v but_o small_a neither_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a person_n nurrish_v of_o the_o church_n good_n there_o remain_v a_o constitution_n of_o themperour_n justinian_n where_o emong_v other_o thing_n we_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o sacred_a great_a church_n above_o lx_o priest_n man_n deacon_n a_o c._n subdeacons_n lxxxx_fw-la and_o reader_n a_o honder_v and_o ten_o nor_o above_o xxu_o singer_n that_o the_o whole_a number_a of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n may_v consist_v in_o ccccxxv_fw-la person_n and_o beside_o a_o c._n door_n keper_n as_o they_o term_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a great_a church_n of_o this_o our_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o those_o three_o church_n to_o the_o same_o unite_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n theodore_n and_o s._n irenes_n let_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n and_o most_o large_a church_n establish_v five_o honder_v and_o twenty_o and_o five_o person_n but_o how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n may_v you_o find_v at_o rome_n or_o in_o a_o other_o great_a city_n priest_n monk_n frere_n and_o nun_n they_o exceed_v this_o number_a four_o time_n and_o more_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v bring_v in_o pope_n pius_n sabellicus_n show_v in_o the_o .9_o book_n of_o aeneidos_n the_o .7_o chapter_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o grey_a frere_n be_v so_o great_o multiply_v through_o out_o the_o world_n that_o than_o they_o hold_v and_o possess_v xl_o province_n and_o under_o every_o one_o diverse_a cloister_n and_o convente_n warden_n they_o call_v the_o ruler_n and_o excede_v the_o number_a of_o three_o score_n thousand_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n who_o they_o call_v general_a have_v be_v hear_v many_o time_n to_o offer_v the_o pope_n prepare_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n thirty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n frances_n which_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o let_v to_o their_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o
cruel_a and_o bloody_a be_v that_o cruelty_n it_o shall_v continewe_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a half_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o which_o all_o the_o expositor_n understande_v for_o a_o short_a time_n certain_a in_o deed_n but_o yet_o uncertain_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v this_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o consolation_n we_o say_v also_o for_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o the_o afflict_a space_n to_o breath_n in_o &_o shorten_v the_o sorrowful_a day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o if_o therefore_o our_o patience_n be_v tempt_v in_o a_o grevouse_n cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v in_o a_o rekening_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o calamity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v shorten_v the_o same_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o weak_a slay_v the_o place_n be_v tell_v where_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o this_o cruelty_n must_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o prophet_n he_o express_v plain_o &_o as_o it_o be_v poinct_v it_o with_o the_o finger_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o abel_n a_o innocent_a it_o be_v also_o the_o city_n of_o cain_n the_o parricide_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a city_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o antichrist_n these_o city_n be_v open_a through_o out_z the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v enclose_v with_o no_o straight_o wall_n thou_o may_v call_v this_o city_n the_o lordship_n dominion_n kingdom_n or_o empire_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o so_o ever_o therefore_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o even_o in_o the_o romisshe_n church_n itself_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v do_v against_o martyr_n for_o set_v forth_o that_o city_n with_o more_o plain_a token_n their_o body_n say_v he_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o by_o a_o exposition_n he_o add_v which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n moreover_o where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o again_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v of_o people_n and_o kinredde_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n therefore_o by_o this_o he_o understode_v not_o any_o straight_o nor_o yet_o any_o large_a city_n enclose_v with_o wall_n but_o that_o city_n stretch_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v nation_n kinredde_n people_n etc._n etc._n sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v far_o a_o sunder_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o any_o wall_n again_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v also_o call_v of_o the_o prophet_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o he_o be_v crucify_v daily_o in_o his_o membre_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o know_v therefore_o how_o that_o city_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n be_v the_o city_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v call_v egypt_n and_o sodom_n but_o spiritual_o spiritual_o spiritual_o where_o we_o see_v this_o vocable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n far_o from_o the_o letter_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n at_o all_o either_o in_o sodom_n or_o in_o egypt_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n therefore_o insense_n of_o a_o parable_n and_o by_o a_o comparison_n this_o city_n be_v call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n egypt_n sodom_n &_o egypt_n what_o sodom_n be_v appear_v of_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o genes_n and_o .16_o of_o ezechiel_n her_o sin_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o what_o manner_n one_o be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o man_n know_v except_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o roman_n have_v expound_v and_o egypt_n rob_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o their_o liberty_n oppress_v they_o with_o vile_a bondage_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n have_v wrap_v she_o in_o filthy_a servitude_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o man_n tradition_n it_o prohibit_v moreover_o by_o all_o force_n and_o power_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o in_o return_a to_o the_o gospel_n serve_v god_n true_o and_o very_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o mounte_n caluarie_n at_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o also_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n expound_v the_o same_o say_z that_o he_o suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n he_o be_v the_o roman_a governor_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v execute_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o new_a rome_n fall_v that_o prophet_n also_o at_o this_o day_n by_o sword_n and_o fire_n also_o people_n kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n obey_v this_o empire_n now_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o preacher_n in_o all_o place_n the_o beast_n so_o willing_a and_o command_a be_v aprehend_v and_o slay_v with_o cruel_a death_n people_n kinredde_n and_o nation_n look_v on_o to_o the_o augementation_n and_o most_o apt_o express_v the_o cruelty_n that_o thing_n appertain_v chief_o godly_a the_o wicked_a rejoice_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o these_o earthly_a man_n possess_v in_o these_o land_n a_o church_n all_o together_o carnal_a shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a over_o the_o calamity_n and_o miserable_a death_n of_o prophet_n the_o same_o do_v also_o the_o lord_n himself_o prophesy_v before_o in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o shall_v send_v gift_n say_v he_o and_o letter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n what_o time_n john_n husse_n england_n banquet_n be_v make_v for_o the_o fall_v of_o england_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v history_n make_v mention_v we_o have_v hear_v very_o late_o how_o after_o england_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o romishe_a religion_n what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n what_o banquet_n and_o triumph_v the_o papist_n make_v in_o all_o place_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o minister_n or_o other_o faithful_a be_v burn_v the_o self_n same_o keep_v solemn_a cheer_n and_o pleasant_a banquete_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la and_o letter_n of_o rejoice_a fly_n to_o &_o fro_o in_o some_o other_o place_n with_o solemn_a procession_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o lord_n see_v these_o thing_n which_o tell_v long_a sin_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v burden_n they_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v light_v of_o their_o burden_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o exceed_a gladness_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o those_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o love_v the_o earth_n and_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n be_v sore_o offend_v with_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o hate_v more_o than_o dog_n and_o snake_n for_o they_o desire_v either_o to_o atcheve_fw-mi honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_n through_o preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v shrewed_o shake_v or_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v rid_v and_o deliver_v of_o their_o clamour_n and_o immediate_o to_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o so_o think_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n at_o wil._n with_o like_a affection_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v covet_v neither_o kingedom_n nor_o great_a some_o of_o gold_n but_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptiste_n the_o pope_n have_v rather_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o head_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n yea_o moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v call_v plague_n
but_o chiefl_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o sodom_n to_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o ruin_n of_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v verily_o but_o several_a destruction_n and_o yet_o terrible_a above_o measure_n therefore_o what_o think_v we_o that_o last_o destruction_n will_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v general_a than_o shall_v that_o great_a city_n be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o part_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o to_o .3_o part_n the_o universality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o great_a church_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o end_n shall_v there_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o attribute_n to_o christ_n his_o true_a glory_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o by_o sincere_a faith_n there_o be_v papist_n which_o after_o the_o letter_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n many_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o become_v they_o for_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o antichriste_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o in_o communicate_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v they_o deny_v christ_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a if_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v christ_n preach_v to_o have_v those_o thing_n alone_o there_o be_v moreover_o newter_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o attribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o antichriste_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v utter_o these_o have_v no_o certain_a religion_n but_o establish_v and_o conceive_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o like_v or_o please_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_a of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n deryde_v and_o mock_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o tune_v after_o their_o most_o light_a and_o wanton_a lucianicall_a wit_n you_o may_v find_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o field_n sow_v with_o sundry_a seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o most_o dyverse_a fruit_n yea_o even_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n which_o at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n math._n 13._o moreover_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v fall_v fall_n the_o city_n of_o the_o heathen_a fall_n by_o the_o which_o i_o understannd_v the_o jewish_a turkish_a and_o strange_a religion_n pluck_v into_o sundry_a sect_n or_o heresy_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o society_n rite_n and_o law_n which_o they_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v fall_v also_o the_o only_a religion_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o city_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_v he_o fall_v down_o be_v dyverse_a opinion_n of_o faith_n about_o religion_n etc._n etc._n they_o i_o say_v be_v fall_v all_o god_n great_a babylon_n come_v into_o 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o requisite_a he_o affirm_v and_o show_v diligent_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a tourment_n i_o declare_v sufficient_o before_o that_o babylon_n be_v rome_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v great_a not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o through_o out_o all_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o realm_n the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o triumphaunte_v for_o ever_o herein_o the_o epicure_n cry_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o these_o inferior_a thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n live_v here_o either_o happy_o or_o uâ—happelie_a according_a as_o he_o have_v discretelie_o and_o wittelie_o frame_v his_o life_n that_o know_v not_o of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n and_o our_o conversation_n but_o contrariwise_o saint_n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n hat_n remember_v babylon_n and_o so_o to_o have_v remember_v she_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o commit_v she_o to_o tourmente_n the_o which_o he_o utter_v by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n of_o indignation_n or_o fearcenesse_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v punish_v she_o accord_o as_o the_o great_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n require_v therefore_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a punishment_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o light_o but_o most_o greveouse_a and_o hot_a for_o he_o require_v and_o recompense_v the_o slackness_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o tourment_fw-mi the_o like_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o malachi_n how_o god_n have_v book_n write_v touch_v the_o cup_n also_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n flee_v â€_o â—l_o isle_n flee_v now_o also_o emonge_v other_o thing_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ungodlye_a have_v no_o refuge_n nor_o way_n to_o escape_v otherwise_o will_v the_o rich_a soâ—te_n in_o danger_n hide_v themselves_o far_o of_o in_o island_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n many_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v there_o lurk_v safe_o but_o now_o he_o say_v how_o the_o very_a island_n flee_v and_o therefore_o that_o fle_v they_o can_v not_o be_v overtake_v he_o add_v that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o lurk_v can_v be_v find_v therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o ungodly_a in_o general_a be_v take_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o torment_n furthermore_o he_o add_v that_o hail_n as_o bygge_v as_o talentes_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v remember_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o no_o memory_n of_o man_n talente_v hail_o like_a talente_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o chananite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .10_o cha_z of_o josua_n to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o grevouse_n and_o inevitable_a judgement_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o all_o ungodly_a shall_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n torment_fw-mi the_o wicked_a with_o such_o a_o extremity_n that_o no_o eloquence_n of_o man_n no_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v always_o more_o grevouse_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v he_o set_v the_o wrath_n of_o revengement_n in_o hail_n whereof_o we_o read_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v down_o like_a hail_n neither_o do_v he_o without_o cause_n mention_n of_o a_o talente_a weight_n for_o with_o equity_n will_v he_o inflict_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v the_o obstinate_a and_o uncurable_a mutine_a and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o wicked_a torment_n the_o wicked_a blaspheme_n god_n in_o their_o torment_n whereby_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o god_n judgement_n vomit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o judge_n himself_o and_o his_o judgement_n i_o have_v handle_v these_o thing_n more_o brief_o for_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o before_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chap_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o judgement_n or_o punnishement_n of_o the_o pourple_a whore_n be_v describe_v and_o also_o the_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o lxxiij_o sermon_n and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n chap_a the_o .17_o chap_a &_o talk_v with_o i_o sai_v unto_o i_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o rose_n colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n he_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v in_o general_a of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n albeit_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v touch_v some_o particular_a matter_n concern_v babylon_n or_o rome_n rather_o than_o reason_v and_o now_o consequent_o several_o and_o evident_o he_o handle_v the_o destruction_n or_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o new_a i_o mean_v both_o thempire_n and_o papistry_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la in_o the_o .13.14_o and_o
harlot_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n furthermore_o old_a rome_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n water_n she_o sâ—teth_v upon_o many_o water_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o many_o people_n and_o sundry_a nation_n you_o alâ—o_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whâ—_n lest_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bonden_a themselves_o in_o league_n whoredom_n the_o prince_n â—â—miâ—te_a whoredom_n and_o receyve_v of_o they_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v join_v amity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v fellow_n in_o profane_a religion_n and_o so_o new_a rome_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o therefore_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o filthy_a whoredom_n which_o the_o romisshe_n name_v a_o holy_a bond_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v add_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n yea_o rather_o asot_v &_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v mad_a in_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o rage_n in_o their_o superstition_n like_o drunkard_n and_o can_v not_o for_o fury_n receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o that_o drunkenness_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v apt_o speak_v that_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a as_o for_o that_o earthly_a man_n and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a desire_n shall_v become_v faithful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n three_o he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o i_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o patmos_n in_o spirit_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o destroy_v with_o fire_n such_o be_v many_o vision_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o a_o fruictful_a place_n wilderness_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n esaye_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o heythene_n wilderness_n and_o very_o tholde_v roman_n and_o new_a with_o their_o superstition_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o faithful_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o gentile_n their_o title_n and_o hypocrisy_n only_o except_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a four_o and_o last_o he_o exhibit_v this_o vision_n or_o type_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o and_o with_o all_o describe_v most_o diligent_o the_o wickedness_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v consider_v after_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v succeed_v and_o have_v place_v her_o seat_n in_o old_a rome_n for_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o seat_n or_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n colour_v the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v common_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tyrrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o bright_a colour_n like_o crimosine_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o swim_n altogether_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o christian_n how_o much_o blood_n shed_v marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n and_o other_o after_o history_n pliny_n have_v report_v rome_n have_v with_o sword_n &_o fire_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n be_v most_o common_o know_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a rome_n abound_v with_o chapelle_n and_o idol_n daily_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o of_o the_o .7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o certain_a thing_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n plain_a enough_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n here_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n ¶_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v yet_o still_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v the_o lxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o rose_n colour_n &_o deck_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o marvel_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n he_o describe_v exceed_o well_a and_o lively_a and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o same_o woman_n before_o name_v the_o great_a whore_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o expound_v himself_o &_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n king_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n lady_n of_o king_n great_a very_o as_o she_o that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a and_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o chapplayne_v which_o make_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_n even_o above_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o govern_v and_o in_o call_v papistry_n a_o woman_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o .5_o and_o .7_o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n who_o also_o liken_v crafty_a &_o disceiptful_a philosophy_n &_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o a_o fair_a woman_n full_a of_o sundry_a craft_n and_o giles_fw-la woman_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o also_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o and_o evident_o the_o apparel_n or_o clothing_n and_o very_o whorish_a behaviour_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o be_v furnissh_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n inwardly_o whereby_o she_o may_v commend_v herself_o to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o her_o lover_n therefore_o she_o excel_v in_o outward_a deck_n of_o herself_o where_o she_o be_v inwardly_o full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v without_o liâ—e_z shine_a tumbe_n of_o marble_n but_o within_o replenisshed_a with_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o even_o stink_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v chief_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o itself_o altogether_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n to_o wit_n
commit_v italiam_fw-la matter_n totila_n therefore_o where_o themperour_n will_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n determine_v to_o raze_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o most_o place_n he_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n &_o set_v the_o capitolle_v house_n on_o fire_n he_o command_v all_o citizen_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o commons_n of_o rome_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o town_n of_o campania_n the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n totila_n keep_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n than_o be_v fire_n put_v into_o every_o house_n thus_o rome_n be_v fire_v in_o all_o place_n totila_n leave_v it_o vacant_a .13_o day_n the_o fire_n burn_v clear_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v .40_o day_n in_o that_o solitariness_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o the_o city_n overthrow_v he_o remove_v his_o camp_n towards_o lutania_n and_o calabria_n bellisarius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o city_n leave_v vacant_a and_o soon_o than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v fortify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ditch_n wall_n rampare_v and_o turretes_n of_o wood_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v totilas_n be_v with_o he_o but_o repulse_v depart_v to_o tibur_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v for_o into_o grece_n by_o themperour_n totila_n besege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o so_o in_o one_o year_n rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v thrice_o thus_o write_v auentinus_n leonarde_v aretine_n write_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n against_o the_o gotthe_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n after_o this_o say_v he_o totila_n depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n leave_v it_o utter_o desolate_a and_o vacant_a etc._n etc._n who_o will_v say_v now_o that_o s._n john_n have_v not_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o the_o story_n afterward_o have_v plentiful_o describe_v and_o final_o how_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o have_v follow_v the_o prophecy_n after_o .451_o year_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o to_o have_v propound_v in_o few_o word_n that_o you_o will_v think_v present_o to_o behold_v rome_n both_o fall_a and_o burn_v empire_n new_a rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o her_o empire_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n intermire_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n may_v of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v to_o have_v perish_v neither_o that_o one_o stone_n have_v remain_v upon_o a_o other_o gather_v by_o like_a troth_n &_o certainty_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v fall_v so_o may_v we_o of_o this_o that_o we_o see_v tholde_v city_n of_o rome_n fall_v &_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v last_v for_o ever_o bring_v to_o naught_o gather_v also_o that_o new_a rome_n with_o her_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thempire_n shall_v as_o sure_o as_o day_n fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o saracene_n &_o turk_n which_o rule_v and_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o asia_n grece_n egypt_n africa_n slavonie_n and_o base_a hungary_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o account_v emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n do_v hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n both_o popery_n itself_o and_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o imagery_n empire_n yea_o &_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n make_v invasion_n and_o spoil_v rome_n itself_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n experience_n itself_o teach_v but_o whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o christian_a prince_n themselves_o convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spoil_v this_o new_a rome_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o seem_v here_o to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n hereof_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n alone_o with_o his_o hand_n shall_v bring_v down_o antichrist_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o thus_o be_v thapostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v paul_n .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o and_o peter_n the_o .2_o epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n morover_n there_o arrise_n in_o sundry_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n learned_a man_n which_o once_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v defend_v she_o &_o her_o stink_a idolle_n but_o after_o convert_v to_o christ_n begin_v to_o hate_v both_o rome_n &_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o also_o they_o assail_v &_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n have_v perish_v &_o perish_v daily_o in_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o be_v godly_a wise_a hate_n rome_n &_o romish_a ware_n all_o cry_n out_o that_o this_o sodom_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v brente_a with_o fire_n fall_a from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o grevouse_n vengeance_n be_v prepare_v against_o she_o and_o brief_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n etc._n god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o king_n shall_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_fw-ge into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v his_o will_n &_o shall_v do_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n for_o where_o some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o seem_v to_o far_o of_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o to_o god_n i_o mean_v which_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o will_n i_o say_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v perish_v that_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o she_o for_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o same_o god_n will_v procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o discord_n but_o at_o concord_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n they_o may_v execute_v god_n judgement_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n salmanase_a sinnacherib_n nabuchodonoser_n cyrus_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o punish_a the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o history_n how_o alaricke_n king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n be_v in_o deed_n dissuade_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o destroy_v rome_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o that_o continual_o trouble_v i_o and_o say_v go_v destroy_v rome_n and_o he_o that_o put_v that_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o alarich_n adolphe_n genserych_n odacer_n theodoricke_n and_o totila_n the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o to_o what_o prince_n he_o will_v shall_v put_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v their_o dewtie_n against_o this_o new_a city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n anex_v how_o god_n moreover_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v &_o say_v how_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o they_o shall_v conceive_v this_o counsel_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o symplye_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v as_o compel_v by_o no_o fatal_a necessity_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n therefore_o god_n will_v as_o by_o his_o word_n also_o he_o have_v express_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n shall_v deliver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a king_n which_o where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o but_o have_v rather_o for_o sundry_a cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n delyver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o apostolical_a god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o
roman_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o this_o wise_a fulfil_v doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v red_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n city_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n final_o the_o angel_n expound_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n popery_n and_o power_n stretch_v out_o herself_o and_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v assure_o fall_v and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o lxxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .18_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o great_a babylon_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n he_o poursew_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .18_o chap._n the_o destruction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n also_o of_o heithenne_n and_o antichristianisme_n &_o that_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n &_o evidence_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o and_o he_o use_v also_o a_o most_o godly_a order_n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n with_o most_o apt_a word_n second_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n than_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v other_o nation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o she_o also_o after_o this_o a_o lamentation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o also_o resyte_n the_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v at_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o most_o certain_a unrecoverable_a and_o most_o weighty_a destruction_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v signify_v whereunto_o again_o be_v annex_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o the_o same_o finish_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n and_o most_o lucky_o do_v he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n whereof_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n prophet_n s._n john_n imitate_v the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13.14_o &_o .21_o chap._n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o .50_o and_o .51_o and_o ezechiell_n the_o overthrow_n of_o tirus_fw-la in_o the_o .26.27_o and_o .28_o chap_a for_o as_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o so_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o paint_v out_o their_o destruction_n right_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o tongue_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n although_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentyle_n in_o greke_n yet_o alter_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o natural_a phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o constrain_v strange_a tungue_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n to_o serve_v unto_o heathen_a langage_v for_o speak_v greke_n they_o observe_v the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n as_o first_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o where_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o langage_v yet_o dead_a they_o never_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o foreyne_n langage_fw-fr so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v perceyve_v bible_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v some_o therefore_o beware_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dainty_a care_v and_o follow_v the_o puretie_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n so_o that_o in_o express_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o lose_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_a have_v rather_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a langage_fw-fr and_o learn_v the_o phrase_n thereof_o than_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o strange_a tongue_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o serve_v our_o delicate_a ear_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o admonish_v oftentimes_o what_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o punnishment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v the_o afflict_a receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o god_n enemy_n be_v make_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n god_n the_o ungodly_a deride_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o s._n john_n publish_v these_o thing_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o grevouse_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v late_o chance_v under_o vespasian_n dead_a clere_o understand_v to_o signify_v rome_n for_o right_o so_o have_v babylon_n in_o time_n past_a vex_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o nation_n as_o now_o have_v vespasian_n the_o roman_a the_o godly_a in_o deed_n beleve_v they_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ungodly_a as_o dotage_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o same_o have_v their_o elder_n do_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n also_o prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o ninive_n babylon_n and_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a notwithstanding_o even_o as_o they_o have_v say_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v how_o unpossible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o god_n speak_v and_o will_v nothing_o be_v hard_a oracle_n the_o author_n of_o this_o oracle_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o subversion_n of_o rome_n he_o prepare_v his_o hearer_n and_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n whilst_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o he_o commend_v high_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n lest_o very_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v which_o send_v the_o angel_n one_o angel_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o honder_v fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n therefore_o sing_v the_o most_o mighty_a angel_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a &_o new_a rome_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v moreover_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o brightenes_n or_o light_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o dark_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v hide_v but_o chief_o and_o most_o clere_o preachrd_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o same_o angel_n cry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n antichrist_n we_o must_v preach_v free_o &_o clere_o against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o behove_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o
they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o deliveraunce_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n establish_a and_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v not_o of_o a_o hatred_n they_o hear_v toward_o the_o oppressor_n who_o they_o have_v wish_v lose_v and_o destroy_v the_o godly_a wish_n evermore_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o move_v with_o no_o repentance_n but_o obstinate_o to_o proceed_v and_o fall_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o god_n do_v intercepte_v they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a rejoice_n at_o this_o deliveraunce_n and_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o lose_v have_v otherwise_o lead_v their_o life_n but_o now_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o through_o their_o own_o obstinate_a malice_n they_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o commend_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n very_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sin_n they_o be_v purify_v now_o from_o all_o affection_n their_o rejoice_v be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o reason_n curiouse_o thereof_o but_o where_o the_o heavenly_a rejoice_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o trust_n to_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o nevertheless_o they_o alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o wicked_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a also_o to_o discuss_v their_o doubt_n and_o carefulness_n which_o fear_v least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a also_o sing_v their_o brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n condemn_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v plain_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o can_v be_v sorry_a no_o more_o and_o he_o bid_v heaven_n rejoice_v heaven_n rejoice_v thou_o heaven_n as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psal_n we_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o by_o heaven_n understande_v heavenly_a dweller_n such_o as_o we_o believe_v thapostle_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n all_o thapostle_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v slay_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o romish_a beast_n have_v devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a &_o slay_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o john_n the_o baptist_n all_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n we_o understande_v not_o only_o those_o old_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o than_o one_o before_o that_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n he_o annex_v more_o over_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n of_o she_o for_o in_o the_o .6_o chap_a the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n aveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n justice_n which_o as_o he_o than_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v avenge_v so_o have_v he_o now_o avenge_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v wicked_a saint_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v a_o evil_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o punnisshe_v their_o enemy_n s._n anthony_n with_o the_o holy_a fire_n valentine_z with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o other_o with_o other_o disease_n god_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o .16_o chap_a be_v declare_v at_o large_a punnissh_v and_o send_v and_o take_v away_o sickness_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v aswell_o by_o this_o as_o also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n slepe_v not_o but_o will_n when_o he_o see_v time_n revenge_n and_o punish_v most_o certain_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o shall_v die_v have_v commit_v all_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o judge_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v after_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v punishment_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o she_o have_v with_o wrongful_a judgement_n oppress_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o even_o a_o certain_a eye_o and_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o a_o similitude_n for_o take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n in_o quantity_n like_o a_o millstone_n he_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o so_o do_v sea_n babylon_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o sudden_o and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .51_o chap_a of_o jeremie_n where_o you_o read_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o like_a thing_n word_n for_o word_n and_o here_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o strong_a angel_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o rome_n be_v happy_o strong_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sudden_o drown_v appear_v no_o more_o here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n rome_n shall_v fall_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o token_n thereof_o be_v leave_v &_o that_o it_o shall_v fall_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o plump_a and_o never_o more_o be_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o crime_n or_o slander_v must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n yea_o and_o that_o same_o not_o to_o be_v punishment_n grevous_a enough_o although_o emonge_v the_o syrian_n it_o be_v account_v for_o vile_a and_o shameful_a sin_n the_o crime_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o much_o more_o grevouse_n or_o cruel_a pain_n wherefore_o primasius_n suppose_v that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v signy_v how_o babylon_n for_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o millstone_n tie_v fast_o to_o her_o neck_n doubtless_o if_o ever_o any_o city_n if_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n be_v hateful_a by_o reason_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o give_v to_o the_o christian_n innumerable_a sclaunder_n rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o the_o popishenes_n of_o the_o church_n have_v hurt_v most_o by_o slander_v and_o yet_o hurt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v plague_v most_o grevous_o and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o by_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n he_o signify_v a_o notable_a desolation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v never_o after_o be_v inhabit_v for_o ever_o such_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o esaye_n and_o .26_o of_o ezech._n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n all_o pleasure_n say_v he_o shall_v perish_v especial_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v of_o music_n all_o craft_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o brief_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o habitation_n for_o man_n desolation_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o desolation_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o again_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o subversion_n and_o that_o more_o notable_a three_o the_o first_o thy_o merchant_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o have_v occupy_v merchandise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o do_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n prince_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o be_v note_v therefore_o their_o pride_n avarice_n and_o sumptuousenes_n aretas_n he_o call_v they_o merchant_n say_v he_o which_o tourmoyle_n and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a fair_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o for_o with_o thy_o inchauntemente_n all_o nation_n have_v be_v seduce_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o enchant_a and_o magic_a reign_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v plenty_n of_o fortune_n reader_n necromancier_n and_o enchanter_n yet_o here_o appear_v chief_o to_o be_v signify_v seduce_v idolatry_n and_o impiety_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n such_o a_o inchaunter_n be_v jezabel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .9_o chap_a
doctrine_n of_o rome_n new_a 443_o doctryn_n perverse_a be_v uncleanness_n of_o hoordum_fw-la 51â—_n doctryn_n heretical_a compare_v to_o hail_n darnel_n leven_o chaff_n etc._n etc._n 242_o dog_n in_o holy_a script_n 687_o domz_n day_n 575_o domitian_n 194_o domitian_n banish_v ihon._n 27_o will_v be_v call_v a_o god_n 29_o donec_fw-la for_o ever_o 604_o door_n open_a 113_o dragon_n the_o great_a 351_o dragon_n fight_v 357_o drught_v and_o heat_n 488_o drunkenness_n 82_o drunkenness_n of_o rome_n 513_o draw_v 135_o draw_v to_o god_n 129_o duleia_n and_o latreia_fw-la 570_o dwelling_n among_o the_o ill_a be_v dangerous_a but_o not_o simple_o wicked_a 75.76_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 459_o e_z earthquak_v in_o the_o script_n 206.334_o earth_n help_v the_o godly_a persecute_v .366_o shall_v be_v burn_v 530_o eat_v of_o a_o bouk_n 302_o eagles_n wing_n 364_o elder_n twenty-four_o in_o seat_n 142_o elder_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no._n 217_o elector_n assign_v 411_o eliachim_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 43._o elias_n cuminge_v before_o the_o judgement_n 298_o emperor_n client_n to_o the_o pope_n 405.416_o emperor_n war_a on_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o west_n 615_o emperor_n under_o the_o beast_n sum_n good_a 407_o emperor_n excommunicate_v 307_o emperor_n reins_n from_o charles_n how_o long_o 411_o empire_n convert_v from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n .410_o make_v desolate_a .418_o wurship_v how_o 376._o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 420._o new_a and_o image_n of_o the_o old_a 403_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n 380.406_o 515._o end_v well_o all_o well_o 223_o end_n of_o the_o world_n .575_o most_o corrupt_a 599_o end_n at_o hand_n 295.500_o enemy_n who_o .119_o of_o the_o church_n 347._o of_o religion_n .114.116_o pray_v for_o .199_o their_o harm_n rejoice_v at_o 553_o england_n fall_n reioyse_v at_o 328_o enoch_n and_o elias_n come_v 298_o 312_o epicurism_n in_o the_o papist_n 308_o epicurz_n carelessness_n in_o god_n confute_v 64_o epicur_v confute_v 502_o ephesus_n light_n of_o asia_n 48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 371_o equality_n of_o the_o city_n heavenly_a 656_o error_n of_o saint_n 571_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n 340_o everlastingness_n signify_v by_o grienne_n 142_o eucharistia_n sacrifice_v how_o 237_o evil_a use_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a 407_o euphrates_n river_n .270_o dry_a up_o 492._o exarchat_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o pope_n 435_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n 431_o excommunication_n 306_o excommunication_n strong_a link_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n 307_o excommunicaion_n pope_n thunderbolt_n 399_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripturz_fw-ge best_o allow_v 3_o eye_n salve_n 132_o eye_n of_o christ_n like_o fire_n .578_o see_v all_o thing_n perfyt_o .165.87_o quik_v sight_v 36._o f_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v 285.286_o face_n of_o man_n sign_n 149_o face_n of_o man_n for_o humanity_n 261_o faith_n of_o rome_n mark_v of_o the_o beast_n 424_o faith_n or_o promise_n keep_v .88_o consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o ij_o man_n 249_o require_v fight_v and_o victory_n 640._o where_o it_o appear_v 626_o be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n 219._o necessary_a in_o trouble_n 385._o be_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n child_n 422_o 441._o affect_n thereof_o 640_o faithful_a only_a shall_v be_v save_v 628._o fall_v down_o be_v wourship_v 168._o 678._o fall_v prophet_n a_o tail_n 274._o 351._o fall_v profet_n well_n without_o water_n 483_o falso_n preacher_n fig_n untymlye_o 208._o locustz_n 254._o 260_o fall_v teacher_n scorpion_n 256_o famine_n and_o penury_n 189_o father_n describe_v 20._o 21_o fear_n of_o god_n 448_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o be_v foundation_n thereof_o 72_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o ij_o sort_n 212_o fear_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o 368_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 67._o fear_v in_o profess_v treuth_n oght_v to_o be_v banish_v 77_o fearful_a 641_o felicity_n chief_a to_o sie_n to_o god_n 671._o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n no_o due_a estimation_n of_o religion_n 323_o fervency_n in_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a 55_o few_o good_a at_o sardis_n 107_o fiet_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n kiss_v 521_o fiet_fw-la lyk_fw-mi bras_fw-fr 87_o fig_n fall_v precher_n 208_o fight_n against_o wickedness_n lawful_a 119_o figur_n utility_n and_o profit_n 2_o first_o and_o socond_a death_n 70_o first_o fruit_n 444_o flattery_n figure_v in_o a_o tail_n 351_o flight_n from_o rome_n 540_o flood_n of_o sect_n dissension_n etc._n etc._n 365_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 652_o fountain_n lyu_o be_v christ_n 252_o forefather_n dam_v or_o not_o 217_o forget_v of_o god_n 624_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 23._o whereby_o 247_o forgiveness_n a_o whit_n stoon_n 84_o forehead_n represent_v the_o mind_n 220_o fornication_n 60_o fornication_n what_o 506_o fornication_n simple_a sum_n take_v no_o sin_n 102._o â—03_n fornication_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 280_o foot_n set_v on_o figure_v possession_n 286_o four_o sign_n many_o 214_o four_o number_n 149_o frailnes_n of_o mankind_n to_o fall_v 678_o fraternity_n of_o saint_n 572_o francis_n petratche_n of_o rome_n 537_o frederik_n barbaros_fw-la emperor_n tread_v under_o pope_n fiet_fw-la 416_o frechman_n defend_v the_o pope_n 432_o fry_n will_n 159._o 247._o 248._o etc._n etc._n fry_n willman_n confute_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o create_v etc._n etc._n 125_o fry_n justification_n 639_o frienes_n of_o speech_n against_o rome_n 506_o friely_n sign_n 639_o friar_n gray_a innumerable_a 255_o friar_n and_o nun_n 196_o frog_n for_o papist_n 496_o furlong_n what_o it_o contain_v 655_o fire_n sign_n god_n vengeaunse_n 467._o etc._n etc._n fyr_n figure_n of_o purity_n 286_o fyr_n from_o heaven_n 399_o fyr_n send_v into_o therth_n 238_o fyr_n out_o of_o preacher_n mouth_n 317._o etc._n etc._n g_o garment_n keep_v clean_o 498_o garment_n whit_n be_v 229_o garment_n to_o miet_a the_o lord_n in_o 565_o garment_n pure_a or_o defile_v 107_o garnish_v of_o the_o church_n 510_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 651_o general_n bish_n antichrist_n forth_o runner_n 388_o gentilz_n call_v to_o the_o kingdum_n of_o christ_n 20_o gentile_n wilderness_n 364._o 353_o gentilism_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n 393_o gensericus_fw-la invade_v rome_n 527_o german_a prince_n commend_v 413_o germains_n emperor_n 412_o glassy_a sea_n figur_n of_o the_o frail_a world_n and_o brittle_a 473_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o how_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o 24._o 151_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n 632._o 633_o glori_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 648_o gnostici_fw-la 59_o heretikz_n 244_o god_n one_o 180._o author_n of_o good_a 185._o no_o author_n of_o sin_n 531._o no_o blok_n 342._o fault_n when_o we_o receyve_v he_o not_o 135._o ready_a to_o receive_v repentaunt_a sinner_n 134._o by_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v diffyne_v 141._o be_v to_o be_v praise_v why_o 562._o &c._a &c._a be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 155._o god_n property_n 376._o remembranse_n of_o sin_n &_o forgetfulness_n 544._o honour_n stand_v not_o in_o gold_n &_o silver_n 511._o word_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v 331._o word_n weapon_n of_o preacher_n 317_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 137_o godhead_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o 34_o godliness_n must_v increase_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 89_o godly_a life_n be_v necessary_a and_o hatred_n of_o papistry_n or_o mahometry_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o enough_o 277_o godly_a man_n beginning_n 125_o godly_a man_n subject_a to_o evil_n also_o why_o 192._o 193._o godly_a be_v they_o that_o kiep_v not_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 686_o godfrey_n of_o bulloin_n 613_o god_n and_o magod_n 608._o 610_o good_a intent_n 226_o good_a man_n louk_n saintz_n good_a wourk_n 89_o gold_n to_o honour_n god_n withal_o 510_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v gentilitye_n 308_o gold_n try_v 130_o gospel_n be_v everla_a 447._o be_v new_a doctryn_n 590._o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n 589._o 447._o have_v ever_o sum_n folder_v 600._o cause_v no_o ill_a in_o the_o word_n 527._o be_v no_o heresy_n 445._o gospel_n content_n 448._o etc._n etc._n gospel_n preach_v shall_v be_v restore_v 297_o gothz_n burn_v rome_n 526_o governanse_v of_o god_n 148_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a of_o all_o our_o goodness_n 116._o 117._o be_v it_o that_o iustify_v us._n 640._o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n 319._o be_v not_o give_v for_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n 248._o comprehendith_v all_o gift_n of_o christ_n 698._o what_o it_o be_v 20_o grek_n tongue_n call_v heretical_a of_o the_o papist_n 428_o griennes_n sign_n eternity_n 142_o grudge_a at_o god_n government_n rebuke_v 178_o h_n habergion_n hart_n inflexible_a 263_o heretyk_n pope_n 604_o heretic_n aungelicall_a 177._o principal_n 268_o heresy_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o
582_o polycarp_n pastor_n of_o smyrna_n 63_o pope_n open_v hell_n 253._o be_v make_v king_n 433._o 434._o be_v king_n of_o locust_n 264._o lord_n over_o themperour_n 405._o be_v both_o pope_n &_o emperor_n 419._o be_v a_o monarch_n 415._o etc._n etc._n be_v lord_n of_o all_o land_n 392._o be_v almighty_a 521._o give_v grace_n 399._o give_v the_o holi_fw-la ghost_n 399._o be_v call_v holy_a how_o worthy_o 111._o be_v more_o fear_v then_o god_n 448._o have_v not_o chryste_n power_n give_v he_o 43._o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o david_n 112._o nor_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n 158._o 159_o hold_v anopen_fw-mi heresy_n of_o the_o soul_n state_n after_o this_o life_n 604._o be_v against_o 390._o speak_v as_o the_o devil_n 391._o be_v not_o against_o christ_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n 521._o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 36_o 51._o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n 406._o be_v undouted_a antichriste_n 504._o be_v author_n of_o all_o persecution_n 323._o be_v the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o al._n 643_o be_v never_o without_o adversaris_fw-la 600._o be_v resist_v by_o many_o both_o emperor_n &_o king_n 408._o be_v depose_v 415._o have_v nothing_o to_o sell_v 131._o he_o &_o all_o papi_v arheithen_a 308._o be_v to_o be_v preach_v against_o 425._o he_o &_o all_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v diep_o consider_v not_o wink_v at_o &_o let_v alone_o as_o sum_n will_v 426_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n 409._o be_v under_o thobedien_n of_o themperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n 409._o be_v omnipotent_a 521._o be_v sorcerer_n 412._o etc._n etc._n mover_n of_o war_n &_o treason_n 484._o be_v thrie_a at_o of_o we_o 395._o have_v have_v deadly_a wound_n 395_o pope_n title_n 323._o his_o talk_n lyk_fw-mi the_o devil_n 390._o his_o power_n 44._o his_o usurp_a power_n 44._o 404._o 405._o his_o pride_n 417._o his_o pride_n against_o prince_n 400._o his_o war_n 250._o his_o army_n describe_v 259._o his_o tyranny_n against_o prince_n 416._o his_o legate_n describe_v 493._o his_o kingdun_fw-la pass_v mahomet_n 422._o his_o confirmation_n of_o themperor_n neglect_v 411_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o great_a city_n 510_o popish_a doctryn_n concern_v prayer_n 340_o popish_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n 81_o popery_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o be_v flee_v 540._o etc._n etc._n popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o sermon_n 506_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v by_o christ_n 286_o power_n all_o be_v of_o god_n 370_o power_n universal_o be_v submit_v unto_o god_n 153_o power_n have_v we_o none_o of_o ourselves_o to_o good_a 135_o poverty_n comfort_v 65_o preachinge_a roar_v of_o a_o lyon_n 287_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 301._o belong_v only_o to_o god_n 340._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 169._o it_o have_v ij_o part_n invocation_n and_o praise_n 170_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o saint_n 169._o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n 237._o be_v part_n of_o godly_a wourshyp_n 168._o of_o saint_n what_o they_o be_v 237._o pray_v to_o saint_n 170_o praise_n of_o saint_n 559._o 562._o &c_n &c_n preacher_n have_v their_o original_n of_o christ_n 314._o be_v call_v star_n 351._o 208._o 45._o be_v call_v angel_n 590._o 446._o be_v slay_v and_o revyue_v 331._o against_o antichryste_n what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o with_o what_o quality_n furnysh_v 300._o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 45._o and_o defend_v by_o god_n until_o their_o hour_n be_v cum_fw-la 322._o their_o reward_n 662._o their_o victory_n be_v spiritual_a 317_o preach_v direct_v by_o chryste_n 183_o preachinge_a call_v prophesy_v 304_o preach_v sincere_a be_v a_o chein_n to_o bind_v the_o devel_n 608_o preach_v prohibit_v 214_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n oft_o restore_v 330_o preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a why_o 681._o frie_o and_o clear_o 535_o precious_a stoon_n 658_o preface_n of_o thapolalyp_v 18_o preparans_n fit_a to_o meet_v chryste_n 565_o presens_n and_o absens_fw-la of_o chryste_n 284_o priest_n popish_a excommunicate_v 307_o priest_n popish_a be_v nicolaitans_n 81_o priest_n popish_a pass_v our_o lady_n 263_o priest_n mo_z go_v to_o the_o devel_n than_o plowman_n 585_o priest_n christen_v man_n be_v 24_o priestly_a garment_n 35_o primate_n forbodden_fw-mi 387_o prince_n advertise_v not_o to_o stryve_v against_o the_o treuth_n 368_o prince_n all_o sun_n to_o the_o pope_n 419_o priscilla_n and_o maximilia_fw-la prophetess_n 91_o pride_n figure_v by_o horse_n 260_o pride_n figure_v by_o roman_n 377_o print_v 287_o procede_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 146_o profession_n of_o god_n oght_v to_o be_v open_a 671_o profession_n most_o noble_a when_o persecution_n be_v most_o hoot_v 77_o profession_n of_o religion_n open_o be_v necessary_a 76_o profyt_n of_o this_o apocalypse_v 380_o prognostication_n for_o ever_o 181_o property_n of_o god_n 376_o prophet_n be_v promise_v 312._o be_v god_n messenger_n 1_o prophet_n fall_v be_v dog_n 687._o compare_v to_o a_o tail_n 274_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o manner_n repentan_n and_o of_o christ_n 1_o prophecy_n of_o iij._o sort_n 16_o prophesy_v for_o preach_v 304_o prosperity_n not_o of_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n say_v 374._o 323_o prosperity_n abuse_v 546_o prosperity_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdun_v 396._o of_o the_o wicked_a 224_o prosperous_a success_n of_o vice_n 282_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 283._o 686_o punishment_n sever_v for_o unclennes_n 83_o punishment_n be_v by_o degree_n 585_o purgatory_n over_o throw_v 461._o 71_o q_o quiet_a be_v non_fw-fr besyd_n chryste_n 211_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n regard_v 29_o quire_n cast_v ovi_fw-fr 306_o r_o rail_a upon_o the_o faithful_a 66_o rainbow_n 285._o 142_o rain_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 319_o ream_n all_o subject_n to_o rome_n 520_o reason_n defective_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v 277_o rebellion_n against_o god_n repress_v 153_o rebuke_v of_o vice_n hateful_a 303_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n 133_o reconciliation_n figure_v by_o the_o rainbow_n 285_o red_a colour_n 351_o redemption_n chyef_a verteu_n of_o christ_n death_n 172._o 173_o reentry_n of_o christ_n 286_o reformation_n leful_a 57_o reioysing_n of_o saint_n 559._o 338._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n 553_o reign_n of_o saint_n 173_o religion_n must_v be_v firm_o hold_v &_o bold_o confess_v 76._o in_o word_n &_o wurk_v 271_o religion_n consist_v in_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 588_o religion_n patch_v 126_o religion_n true_o corrupt_v 205_o reliks_n 572_o remembrans_fw-la of_o god_n 624_o remission_n liken_v to_o a_o whit_n ston_n 84_o repentauns_n 94._o 129._o 278._o 55_o repentaun_n apostolic_a 105_o repentauns_n or_o penaun_n what_o it_o be_v 82._o 56._o 57_o repentaun_n shall_v be_v reward_v 83_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n 133_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 626._o 585._o 342._o 22_o resurrection_n first_o and_o second_o 605_o revelation_n new_a 97_o revelation_n from_o whence_o 14._o of_o three_o sort_n 16_o revolt_a from_o rome_n &_o popery_n excuse_v 542_o reward_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n 332_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a 283._o 120._o 121._o 122._o for_o good_a &_o ill_a 685._o 686._o for_o vertew_n 109._o 108_o 462._o for_o wourke_n 342._o for_o repentaun_n 83._o for_o iniquity_n 81._o rewl_n how_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 24_o rhadamantus_fw-la 21â—_n riches_n 128._o of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o spiritual_a 65_o righteusnes_n 565._o effect_n of_o christâ—_n death_n 173_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n from_o whenâ—_n it_o spring_v 668_o river_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n 365_o rod_n of_o irun_v 580_o rome_n old_a and_o new_a 508._o be_v lady_n of_o all_o ream_n 520._o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v 335._o old_a destroy_v and_o burn_v 525._o take_v thry_n in_o ouâ—_n year_n 529._o seven_o time_n withâ—â—_n few_o yer_n 384._o thrie_n hundreâ—_o year_n without_o a_o emperor_n 386._o 40â—_n come_v to_o a_o dukeduâ—_n 431._o be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 388._o be_v no_o patrimony_n of_o we_o peter_n 387._o be_v babylon_n 502._o 45â—_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 543._o be_v the_o seaâ—_n of_o antich_n ist_fw-mi 504._o seat_n of_o sâ—tan_n 74._o 75._o be_v a_o hoor_fw-mi 506._o 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o 431._o the_o tithe_n thâ—_n rof_o 3â—â—_n roman_n beast_n 37â—_n romain_n empire_n 368._o blasphemus_fw-la 371._o be_v call_v a_o beast_n whâ—_n 369._o be_v chief_a enemi_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n 347._o bestow_v upon_o stranger_n 518._o new_a empire_n 385._o now_o pooâ—_n and_o baar_n 403._o decay_v 42â—_n fall_v 38â—_n roman_n pride_n 377._o power_n 380._o romish_a king_n confirm_v by_o popâ—_n 405._o bishop_n star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 251._o papistry_n a_o beast_n why_o 388._o their_o new_a doctryn_n 453._o their_o religion_n receive_v in_o fraun_n 435._o sea_n chair_z of_z pestilens_fw-la 396._o cruelty_n and_o other_o vice_n 544_o romish_a church_n on_o his_o notable_a 250_o set_v
out_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n 510._o be_v the_o great_a city_n 510._o be_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 327._o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o 321._o be_v no_o true_a church_n 209._o shall_v fall_v 451_o roar_v of_o a_o lion_n figure_v preach_v 288_o root_n of_o david_n 162_o root_n of_o a_o try_v nur_n of_o it_o compare_v unto_o chryst_n 690_o ripeness_n to_o the_o sickle_n 466_o riot_n of_o rome_n 551_o s_o sabbath_n change_v into_o sunday_n 29_o sacrament_n external_a mark_n of_o christian_n 422_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 169._o be_v thanks_n geve_v 237_o sacrifice_n sign_n of_o christ_n 382_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quik_v &_o dead_a 170_o saint_n of_o saint_n 111_o saint_n give_v power_n to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o 154._o their_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n 479._o what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n 670._o 143._o 474._o what_o be_v their_o state_n 230._o be_v no_o great_a than_o man_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o 293._o they_o have_v no_o administration_n of_o thing_n 158._o nor_o rewl_a over_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n 486._o be_v no_o intercessor_n 238._o do_v not_o punish_v the_o wiked_a 555._o their_o humility_n in_o heaven_n 153._o they_o be_v briethern_n and_o felo_fw-la seruamt_n 203_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wourshipe_v 571._o 573._o 394._o nor_o pray_v unto_o 170._o their_o example_n may_v we_o folo_o safe_o 169_o saint_n fall_v 56._o how_o they_o desyr_n vengeance_n 199._o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o glorify_v 631._o be_v never_o separate_v from_o their_o head_n 579_o sak_n of_o hear_v 207_o sakcloth_n morning_n apparel_n 316_o salvation_n ascribe_v to_o who_o 225._o of_o god_n through_o christ_n 227._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v soght_v 299._o whence_o it_o come_n 229._o perfect_v how_o 361._o what_o it_o be_v 225._o be_v of_o mear_v grace_n 633._o come_n to_o we_o frie_o 639._o be_v certain_a and_o sever_v 566._o 457._o &_o that_o streght_n after_o death_n 460._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o 456._o 454._o but_o to_z the_o faithful_a only_o 628_o salvation_n of_o thapostle_n what_o 19_o sand_n figure_n of_o swift_a ruin_n 367_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n 272_o sardin_n ston_n 142_o sardis_n head_n city_n of_o lydia_n 102_o sardis_n churchez_fw-fr infirmity_n 103_o sathanas_n a_o adversary_n 360_o sathanas_n cast_v out_o how_o 595._o louse_v 598._o etc._n etc._n 608_o satisfaction_n true_a 57_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o devyse_n 210_o save_v be_v their_o sum_n of_o all_o nation_n 225._o save_v be_v many_o at_o point_n of_o death_n 224_o schism_n object_v to_o the_o protestaunt_v answer_v 542_o scourgz_n of_o god_n wrath_n 191_o scorpion_n nature_n 256_o sclaunderz_n against_o the_o godly_a 66_o slander_n punish_v 556_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 568._o seal_v signi_fw-la authentical_a and_o shut_v up_o 289._o a_o authentik_a 49_o their_o authority_n 567._o 30._o certainty_n 674._o sufficiency_n 673._o &_o that_o without_o council_n 689._o be_v agreeable_a with_o themselves_o 86_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 98._o their_o phrase_n 45._o the_o read_v of_o they_o restrain_v cause_v etc._n etc._n 215._o they_o be_v swiet_a and_o better_a 302._o that_o they_o be_v unperfit_a be_v first_o ground_n of_o poprie_fw-la 390._o be_v not_o obscure_a 45._o doutful_a uncertain_a etc._n etc._n to_o who_o 308._o bring_v in_o doubt_n by_o the_o pope_n 390._o sea_n of_o rome_n chair_n of_o pestilens_fw-la 396_o sea_n of_o rome_n invade_v by_o the_o devel_n 412_o sea_n glassy_a 147_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o mor._n 631_o sea_n figure_n of_o the_o world_n 244._o 473_o seal_n whereto_o they_o serve_v 157_o seal_n first_o open_v 182_o seal_n second_o 185_o seal_n three_o open_v 188_o seal_v fourt_n open_v 190_o seal_n five_o open_v 193_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v christ_n 218_o seal_v 288._o use_v for_o ij_o end_n 679_o seat_n describe_v 148_o seat_n celestial_a 603_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n where_o 508._o 618._o of_o the_o devil_n where_o 75_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n 489._o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n 490_o second_o death_n 70_o security_n from_o antichrist_n none_o whyl_v the_o world_n last_v 221_o sedition_n and_o their_o cause_n 206_o seducer_n 360_o see_v of_o god_n be_v chief_a felicity_n 671_o sell_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n 308._o 309_o septicollis_fw-la roma_fw-la 517_o septimus_n severus_fw-la 194_o servant_n a_o ancient_a title_n of_o god_n wourshiper_n 16_o seruetus_fw-la renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n 168_o seruetus_fw-la urge_v 163_o seruetans_n heresy_n 42_o serpentold_a 359_o seven_o number_n 19_o frequent_a in_o thapocalyp_v 11._o sig_n perfection_n and_o fullness_n 165._o 472_o seven_o form_v spirit_n 103_o seven_o fold_n spirit_n of_o god_n 145_o seven_o head_n hill_n king_n etc._n etc._n 370_o 371._o etc._n etc._n seven_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ghost_n 21_o severus_n heretik_a 268_o shap_n of_o god_n be_v there_o none_o 141_o shave_v popish_a 261_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n 396_o sibylla_n of_o thoriginal_a of_o antichrist_n 436_o sickle_n sharp_a 466_o sie_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n 366_o sight_n restore_v 132_o sign_n for_o thing_n signify_v 382_o sign_n look_v miracle_n sign_n wherewith_o man_n be_v seal_v 219_o sickness_n 191_o silk_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n 580_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n 492_o simony_n 130._o 131_o sin_n of_o saint_n 571_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a papist_n mahometan_n etc._n etc._n 277_o single_a lyf_v 443_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 141_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n sign_n etc._n etc._n 156_o sit_v sign_n government_n 148_o sit_v in_o glory_n how_o christ_n geve_v and_o geve_v not_o 137_o slay_v ghostly_a 317_o sleep_v of_o soul_n 460_o smoke_n figur_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 253._o of_o god_n presen_n 479._o etc._n etc._n smoke_n presume_v fire_n 560_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n 327_o song_n new_a sign_n 171_o song_n of_o all_o creature_n 150_o song_n of_o victory_n 360_o sorcery_n 280_o sorcerer_n and_o their_o kind_n 644_o soul_n and_o aungel_n differ_v 486_o soul_n from_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 34_o soul_n state_n after_o death_n before_o judgement_n 603_o soul_n state_n after_o this_o life_n 457._o they_o sliep_v not_o 460._o 225._o 604_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n immortal_a 196._o where_o they_o remain_v 197._o in_o bless_v 201_o spew_v out_o of_o newter_n 127_o spirit_n seven_o form_v 103_o spirit_n how_o man_n be_v in_o 140_o spiritual_a understanding_n figure_v by_o a_o mount_n 648_o spiritual_o of_o the_o pope_n describe_v 259_o spous_a of_o christ_n 563_o square_n fygure_n of_o constancy_n 655_o stand_v sign_n minister_a 240_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n compare_v to_o christ_n 691_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 208_o star_n figure_n preacher_n &_o bish_n 250._o 351_o state_n of_o saint_n what_o 230_o state_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648_o ston_n whit_n what_o it_o mean_v 84_o story_n of_o rome_n 525._o &c_n &c_n stryf_v in_o church_n 52_o subject_n of_o antichryste_n who_o 421_o submission_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 150._o 151._o 153_o suffer_v of_o ungodliness_n be_v punishable_a 90_o sun_n of_o perdition_n 265_o sun_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o king_n 419_o sun_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beleve_v upon_o 449_o sun_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n 34_o sun_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 179_o sun_n token_n of_o christ_n 349_o sun_n wape_v dark_a 207_o sune_n three_o part_n darken_v 248_o sun_n pass_v the_o moan_n and_o pope_n king_n 417_o sunday_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o be_v observe_v 30_o sunday_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n 29_o supper_n for_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 582_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n 568_o sup_v with_o god_n 136_o supremacy_n 409._o 410_o supremacy_n forbodden_fw-mi to_o minister_n 386._o etc._n etc._n surfit_v etc._n etc._n 82_o surrender_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 411_o swear_v of_o christ_n 290_o sword_n sign_n power_n to_o hurt_v 185_o sword_n of_o the_o judge_n 580_o sword_n two_o edged_a 38._o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n 73_o sword_n both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 404_o sword_n ij_o of_o the_o pope_n 389_o silence_n token_n of_o attentivenes_n 235_o sylvester_n the_o ij_o pope_n follow_v the_o devel_n 412_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n 115_o sin_n receyve_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n 45_o zion_n mount_v figure_n of_o christ_n kingdum_n 440_o t_o tables_n of_o the_o law_n both_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 277_o tail_n figure_n of_o a_o fall_v prophet_n 274_o 351_o tartarian_n receive_v mahomet_n religion_n 270_o tau_n letter_n sign_n the_o law_n 220_o temple_n use_v 660_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n 120_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o secret_n of_o god_n 345_o temple_n for_o church_n of_o god_n 305_o temptation_n grievous_a 282_o temptacon_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v his_o defence_n
be_v note_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n expound_v the_o scripture_n expound_v which_o declare_v to_o we_o himself_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscureness_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understande_v let_v we_o here_o mark_v also_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seven_o star_n scripture_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v seven_o messenger_n the_o seven_o light_n be_v seven_o church_n for_o sign_n receyve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v &_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o another_o this_o the_o very_a contentiouse_a person_n do_v grant_n also_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o figurative_a speech_n at_o all_o star_n be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n pastor_n of_o church_n so_o call_v in_o the_o two_o &_o iii._n chapter_n of_o malachi_n for_o god_n send_v preacher_n as_o ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o like_a case_n as_o himself_o luke_n ten_o john_n xiii_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o tarry_v till_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n again_o and_o preach_v â—nto_o us._n even_o now_o he_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o messenger_n which_o preach_v his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o â—ou_n contemn_v they_o you_o contemn_v christ_n preacher_n be_v â—alled_v star_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o bright_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o pureness_n of_o life_n 1._o 2._o peter_n 2_o jude._n 1._o beware_v therefore_o you_o preacher_n that_o you_o be_v not_o wander_v planette_n least_fw-mi you_o â—ave_n no_o light_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o conversation_n of_o â—â—fe_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o star_n that_o fall_v down_o â—ut_v of_o heaven_n as_o shall_v happen_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o â—alse_a teacher_n but_o those_o star_n be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o foot_n christ_n the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o â—he_n back_o or_o side_n but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n which_o â—â—ing_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a consolation_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o god_n protection_n neither_o shâ—_n any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n himself_o also_o â—â—ueth_v pastor_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a goodâ—_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o glâ—ry_v his_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o he_o that_o waterâ—_n and_o plant_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v increase_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o candelsticke_n there_o be_v oâ—_n very_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n with_o seven_o sockette_n candelstickes_n candelstickes_n 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o seven_o candelle_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v ten_o caâ—delstickes_n the_o one_o represent_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o â—â—uen_n thereupon_o and_o the_o ten_o betoken_v the_o universality_n church_n which_o be_v light_v all_o of_o the_o only_a light_n chrisâ—_n and_o have_v of_o this_o one_o what_o light_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o thâ—_n candelsticke_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o aretas_n expound_v they_o be_v all_o gold_n say_v he_o for_o the_o purity_n aâ—_n preciousnes_n of_o faith_n li_v hide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o â—delstickes_n of_o themselves_o geve_v no_o light_n but_o be_v receptacle_n 〈◊〉_d light_n so_o of_o we_o arrise_v no_o light_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n everlasting_a set_v a_o light_n in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o ligâ—_n shine_v if_o christ_n illumine_v the_o church_n with_o faith_n and_o veretie_a than_o faith_n show_v forth_o herself_o in_o open_a confession_n and_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n in_o conversation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n â—quireth_v of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o v._o chapter_n of_o matth._n so_o let_v yoâ—_n light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o to_o the_o philipp_n in_o tâ—_n mid_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a nation_n shine_v like_o light_n the_o world_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o consolation_n of_o chriâ—_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o great_a and_o celestial_a vision_n wheâ—_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n and_o apply_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a that_o he_o send_v preacher_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o epistle_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o receive_v and_o send_v of_o john_n where_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v expound_v the_o seven_o sermon_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right-hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o â—ow_o thou_o canne_v not_o forbear_v they_o which_o â—re_n evil_a and_o examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o haste_v find_v â—hem_n liar_n &_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n â—nd_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n haste_v labour_v and_o â—aste_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o haste_v leave_v â—hy_a first_o love_n your_o charity_n have_v see_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n church_n christ_n be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n â—itting_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n yet_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d no_o wise_a he_o either_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v his_o church_n now_o follow_v it_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o heaven_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o minister_n rebuâ—eth_n comfort_v and_o reteyn_v it_o in_o her_o duty_n final_o tourâ—eth_v always_o away_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o avaunce_v it_o to_o great_a thing_n for_o here_o follow_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n epistle_n seven_o epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o â—hole_a world_n for_o this_o most_o ample_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n â—aye_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o a_o few_o sin_n christ_n be_v bisshoppe_n â—niversall_a epâ—stels_n thautoritie_n of_o these_o epâ—stels_n but_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o bâ—_n write_v in_o those_o epistle_n s._n john_n receive_v and_o write_v thâ—_n same_o through_o christ_n his_o commandment_n and_o send_v theâ—_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n and_o very_o they_o aperteyne_a nâ—_n less_o unto_o we_o than_o if_o now_o the_o bearer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v these_o letter_n unto_o us._n moreover_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v figure_v unto_o uâ—_n the_o nature_n universal_a the_o epistle_n be_v universal_a manner_n vice_n medicine_n rebuke_n praise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v wont_a to_o chaunâ—_n about_o they_o then_o by_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a meanâ—_n mix_v of_o hypocritical_a also_o and_o wicked_a and_o these_o our_o loâ—_n do_v evident_o instruct_v reprove_v rebuke_n and_o blame_v praise_v correct_v move_v exhort_v comfort_n the_o same_o he_o threaten_v anâ—_n promise_v they_o also_o joyful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o light_a 〈◊〉_d common_a example_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o moâ—_n bless_a bishop_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n after_o the_o capacity_n &_o disposition_n of_o every_o onâ—_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o chouse_v unto_o he_o seven_o thâ—_n most_o noble_a city_n of_o asia_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o asia_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d first_o inhabit_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o â—ther_a part_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o deuâ—_n set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o asia_n and_o there_o reign_v in_o man_n through_o idolatry_n murder_n ambition_n avarice_n uncleanes_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n for_o the_o proverb_n be_v know_v the_o laughter_n jovicaâ—_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o thâ—_n iiii_o
and_o v._o chapter_n therefore_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n overthrow_v that_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o that_o his_o thronâ—_n of_o rightuousnesse_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o go_v he_o firsâ—_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o of_o asia_n that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o wholâ—_n world_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v ephesus_n ephesus_n and_o among_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n and_o jovia_n ephesuâ—_n be_v most_o famous_a call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o light_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o among_o the_o twelve_o city_n of_o jovia_n account_v the_o principal_a diana_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o rich_a or_o more_o beautiful_a church_n see_v any_o where_o in_o asia_n than_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d ephesus_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n a_o great_a wondâ—_n of_o the_o greek_a magnificence_n as_o write_v pliny_n this_o tempâ—_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o mâ—king_v of_o all_o asia_n and_o set_v in_o a_o fenny_a ground_n that_o it_o shall_v feel_v of_o no_o earth_n quake_v nor_o open_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o length_n of_o â—t_a be_v ccccxxv_fw-la foot_n the_o breadth_n ccxx_o it_o have_v pillar_n a_o honder_v twenty_o and_o seven_o dedicate_v of_o so_o many_o king_n seek_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o famous_a d._n joachim_n vadiane_a the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n first_o illumine_v this_o city_n with_o the_o â—eame_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o city_n remain_v and_o a_o plentiful_a story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o paul_n be_v execute_v john_n go_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o preach_v to_o all_o asia_n from_o thence_o also_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o rome_n â—o_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o ephesus_n he_o return_v after_o his_o exile_n and_o there_o at_o length_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v testify_v he_o slepte_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o every_o epistle_n much_o more_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v set_v a_o commandment_n write_v authentic_a this_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a this_o commandment_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o axe_n whether_o this_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v â—e_v beleve_v for_o here_o be_v the_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o divine_a authority_n whereof_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v be_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n unlawful_a moses_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n write_v also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whic_n than_o be_v not_o their_o writing_n beleve_v to_o be_v anthenticall_a certes_o john_n say_v true_o and_o witte_o he_o that_o know_v god_n heaâ—eth_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o .1_o john_n .5_o curiouse_a question_n cease_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o any_o poor_a sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sheperde_v and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o aungel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v add_v a_o acclamation_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v name_v but_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o exclude_v all_o degree_n &_o state_n in_o the_o church_n know_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o ignorance_n say_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v i_o nothing_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o aungel_n ephes_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o pastor_n may_v be_v admonish_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v thus_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o some_o thing_n therein_o he_o praise_v and_o somewhat_o he_o blame_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n threaten_v grevouse_n thing_n and_o promise_v most_o joyful_a and_o also_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a worâ—â—_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v exhortative_a for_o it_o instruct_v the_o church_n exhort_v and_o direct_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v who_o he_o be_v from_o who_o thâ—_n epistle_n procee_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v authority_n thereunto_o anâ—_n may_v declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bâ—shop_n duke_n and_o governor_n that_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o imagâ—_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o which_o hold_v the_o seuâ—â—_n star_n in_o his_o righthande_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lorâ—_n of_o host_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o two_o especial_a thing_n he_o repete_v of_o the_o fâ—â—mer_a description_n christ_n seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o do_v we_o to_o uâ—derstande_v how_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o bishop_n rule_v and_o make_v in_o his_o church_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o hâ—â—_n hand_n the_o seven_o star_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o work_v 〈◊〉_d protection_n or_o deliveraunce_n the_o star_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o walk_v not_o sleep_v or_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mid_n of_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n in_o the_o mid_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o geve_v hâ—â—selfe_n indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o like_a 〈◊〉_d and_o government_n candelsticke_n to_o walk_v amongst_o the_o candelsticke_n fulwel_n write_v hereof_o d._n frances_n lambeâ—â—_n what_o say_v he_o be_v to_o walk_v or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o congâ—â—gations_n but_o to_o assist_v they_o keep_v instruct_v help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matth._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n hereof_o you_o have_v a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n whicâ—_n appertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d charge_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o seven_o candle_n for_o those_o must_v he_o pourâ—â—_n and_o snafte_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n when_o it_o want_v so_o chrisâ—_n the_o high_a and_o true_a bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o seven_o candelle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o congregation_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o want_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n he_o watch_v that_o they_o want_v not_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n final_o he_o snaft_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o have_v need_n to_o be_v pourge_v in_o they_o thus_o far_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v which_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v marvel_n if_o by_o and_o by_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a aswell_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v head_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o remember_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v needful_a nothing_o escape_v he_o and_o such_o in_o deed_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v head_n universal_a of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v repete_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o every_o epistle_n and_o very_o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o our_o do_n for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o our_o matter_n now_o this_o great_a bishop_n commend_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n for_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n
the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a christ_n himself_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o adversary_n he_o hew_v in_o piece_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n most_o sharp_a two_o edge_a and_o pierce_n the_o very_a heart_n for_o it_o animate_v the_o godly_a and_o discourage_v the_o wicked_a christ_n therefore_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o defendor_n most_o rightful_a and_o just_a which_o have_v his_o sword_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a but_o fear_v and_o wound_v the_o unbelever_n full_o right_o therefore_o be_v this_o beginning_n apply_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o expulse_v and_o fli_v the_o nicolaitan_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v lucky_o bring_v to_o pass_v moreover_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o this_o congregation_n follow_v dispraise_v in_o this_o church_n be_v some_o thing_n commend_v and_o some_o dispraise_v he_o praise_v in_o this_o church_n the_o singular_a constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o dangerous_a peril_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a rehearsal_n and_o narration_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o they_o suffer_v and_o how_o grevous_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o praise_n be_v mix_v with_o al._n and_o this_o commendation_n belong_v to_o a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o do_v he_o say_v how_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a where_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n dwell_v even_o there_o very_o where_o satan_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v in_o what_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o what_o danger_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v match_v he_o say_v not_o be_v the_o church_n dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o dwell_v there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n for_o christ_n so_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v both_o touch_v with_o the_o same_o and_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n or_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n also_o place_v his_o throne_n there_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a by_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n satan_n pergamos_n the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o for_o two_o cause_n pergamos_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o as_o aretas_n have_v admonish_v in_o superstition_n and_o worshippinge_n of_o idol_n it_o excel_v all_o asia_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o corrupt_a pergamos_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o asia_n or_o of_o misia_n and_o phrygia_n renome_v by_o king_n attalus_n &_o eumenus_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o princelyke_a palace_n of_o king_n attalus_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o legacy_n of_o king_n who_o be_v most_o addicte_n to_o idolatry_n strabo_n speak_v much_o hereof_o in_o the_o 13._o book_n moreover_o this_o place_n be_v also_o as_o pliny_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 30._o chapt._n most_o noble_a and_o frequent_v by_o reason_n the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n there_o inhabit_v who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n imprison_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n by_o good_a reason_n therefore_o be_v pergamos_n call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o li_v and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_a which_o the_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n for_o because_o therefore_o at_o pergamos_n reign_v heathenness_n liing_n idolatry_n superstition_n the_o oppression_n and_o murder_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o slander_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v for_o rome_n seem_v to_o herself_o establish_v for_o ever_o sathan_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o which_o the_o god_n favour_v who_o have_v send_v they_o victory_n over_o most_o great_a nation_n and_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o which_o city_n justice_n and_o religion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v think_v both_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n but_o this_o do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n pronounce_v against_o rome_n against_o pergamos_n and_o against_o all_o the_o conforte_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o temeritie_n of_o rasshenes_n or_o of_o bitter_a speak_v light_a person_n be_v doubtless_o angry_a and_o very_a strompette_n will_v be_v offend_v in_o case_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n that_o all_o man_n cove_v the_o same_o even_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v that_o he_o be_v thereof_o come_v all_o this_o impatience_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o a_o mattock_n be_v call_v a_o mattock_n and_o a_o fig_n a_o fig_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v be_v a_o harlot_n therefore_o no_o harlot_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n yes_o very_o be_v she_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o shameful_a harlot_n and_o though_o she_o deny_v never_o so_o oft_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n yet_o be_v she_o a_o whore_n nevertheless_o and_o remain_v a_o whore_n so_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v at_o this_o day_n rome_n itself_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a for_o the_o work_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o abound_v final_o all_o city_n town_n devil_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o place_n wherein_o verity_n godliness_n religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v exile_v wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o correction_n of_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n have_v no_o place_n wherein_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanes_n bawdy_a song_n and_o not_o spiritual_a psalm_n wherein_o craft_n and_o disceipte_n surfeit_v murder_n advoutrie_n oppression_n of_o good_a people_n and_o of_o godly_a religion_n triumph_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o christen_v and_o catholic_a city_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o right_a and_o christen_v say_v this_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v cry_v affirm_v repete_v and_o even_o with_o a_o majesty_n pronounce_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o antipas_n he_o add_v where_o sathan_n dwell_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o false_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o most_o sinful_a world_n here_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o same_o the_o lord_n high_o commend_v that_o in_o so_o slipper_n &_o unfortunate_a a_o place_n they_o have_v stand_v upright_o hitherto_o and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o satan_n 5._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n ephes_n 5._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v conformable_a to_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a either_o in_o manner_n or_o superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v amongst_o the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v pitch_n with_o our_o hand_n thou_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o safe_a place_n wherein_o be_v less_o danger_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o all_o godliness_n yea_o rather_o when_o thou_o may_v convenient_o pass_v unto_o such_o
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o but_o that_o same_o rather_o which_o god_n judge_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v and_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o dragon_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o chap_a the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o heythen_a offer_n up_o they_o offer_v they_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o deville_n but_o this_o do_v the_o gentile_n deny_v but_o god_n in_o this_o case_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o intentes_fw-la and_o denialle_n of_o man_n but_o pronounce_v after_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n he_o say_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o i_o oblation_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v prescribe_v you_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o with_o blood_n let_v now_o the_o massemong_a priest_n cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o to_o strange_a god_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n sentence_n stand_v most_o true_a for_o ever_o that_o they_o transgress_v with_o unlaweful_a worship_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v parricidie_n as_o also_o esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o .66_o chap_a the_o lord_n god_n allow_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o his_o law_n he_o care_v nothing_o for_o our_o invention_n &_o good_a intentes_fw-la thus_o at_o this_o present_a he_o show_v at_o few_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o idolater_n worship_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o will_v at_o this_o day_n esteem_v these_o thing_n right_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o land_n about_o maineteyn_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n light_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n ¶_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v and_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o final_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o luj_o sermon_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v xlii_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v &_o how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o worship_v the_o beast_n howbeit_o sing_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n some_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o we_o at_o few_o word_n say_v how_o they_o worship_v the_o empire_n which_o receyve_v the_o decree_n rite_n and_o superstitiouse_a ordenaunce_n of_o thempire_n and_o of_o they_o depend_v whole_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o that_o time_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o empire_n they_z in_o very_a deed_n worship_v the_o beast_n moreover_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a dew_n unto_o one_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o roman_n attribute_v to_o their_o empire_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n divine_a property_n do_v very_o deify_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o have_v no_o match_n or_o peer_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v great_a and_o best_a immortal_a eternal_a most_o mighty_a most_o invincible_a for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o be_v as_o thou_o who_o can_v resist_v god_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o empire_n sa_v as_o s._n john_n also_o recite_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o rome_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o it_o they_o call_v their_o emperor_n god_n best_a great_a most_o puissant_a and_o most_o invincible_a thempire_n itself_o they_o call_v eternal_a you_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o in_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o coin_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v say_v right_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n while_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o their_o realm_n the_o verity_n be_v deny_v or_o wra_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n these_o worship_n the_o beast_n also_o now_o be_v give_v also_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n thing_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n obtain_v great_a victory_n and_o hold_v most_o gallant_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_n give_fw-ge to_o boast_n proud_o of_o the_o victory_n &_o to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n wrought_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o great_a and_o most_o licentiouse_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o pride_n be_v grevous_o punnissh_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n the_o king_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o daniel_n s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a god_n hate_v the_o arrogant_a and_o take_v away_o their_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v proud_a how_o long_o shall_v rome_n be_v thus_o proud_a but_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o injury_n pride_n final_o of_o intolerable_a arrogantie_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n john_n prevent_v and_o say_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o work_v violence_n xlii_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o nevertheless_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v promise_v themselves_o that_o this_o evil_n shall_v endure_v but_o a_o few_o month_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr have_v i_o reason_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o those_o number_n be_v equivalent_a to_o wit_v the_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o three_z score_n day_n the_o xlii_o month_n the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n god_n therefore_o admonissh_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o riddle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v after_o time_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o lust_n limit_n now_o follow_v a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o romish_a blasphemy_n rome_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o old_a rome_n first_o he_o say_v by_o a_o trope_n he_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n yea_o licentiousenes_n of_o speak_v for_o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n when_o we_o signify_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v frank_o but_o the_o roman_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n blaspheme_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v prefer_v their_o false_a god_n and_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a religion_n for_o where_o they_o dead_a admit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n they_o utter_o refuse_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o by_o non_fw-la other_o rite_n than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o retain_v wicked_o those_o their_o many_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n although_o most_o absurd_a than_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o the_o tuition_n of_o one_o and_o to_o reseave_v a_o moderate_a &_o simple_a religion_n author_n aurel._n august_n i_o raccoumpte_n not_o now_o the_o blasphemouse_n word_n of_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n about_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n triumph_v after_o the_o jewysh_a war_n
be_v always_o wont_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o intimate_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n s._n john_n therefore_o say_v how_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o out_o controversy_n world_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n many_o hear_v tourment_fw-mi themselves_o at_o the_o length_n they_o expound_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n and_o in_o all_o saint_n by_o perticipation_n not_o by_o passion_n certain_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v often_o than_o one_o read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .9_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a or_o repugnaunt_a to_o itself_o therefore_o say_v we_o after_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o passover_n or_o pass_a by_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n or_o convenaunt_v itself_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v sin_n so_o very_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v simbolle_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o offer_v up_o one_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n we_o understande_v therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi of_o efficacitie_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o appertain_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n empire_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemy_n &_o sin_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n &_o punnishment_n of_o sin_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v speak_v again_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v very_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o wonder_n and_o seem_v uncredible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v fall_v but_o yet_o it_o fall_v the_o faithful_a maruel_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n slaughter_n injury_n abomination_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o than_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o confirm_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n of_o god_n sentence_n give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o rome_n he_o sup_v of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o this_o be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o for_o to_o this_o be_v long_v the_o sentence_n rehearse_v of_o no_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o gen._n he_o that_o shede_v blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o same_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o .33_o of_o esay_n wo_n to_o the_o that_o spoil_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v spoil_v a_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v ninive_n with_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n unto_o other_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o meat_n unto_o you_o again_o whosoever_o stryke_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o sin_n rome_n have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o injury_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o of_o all_o nation_n invade_v spoil_v tear_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n for_o here_o be_v sentence_n give_v against_o all_o man_n that_o do_v injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especialli_n those_o which_o invade_v innocent_n with_o unjust_a war_n &_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o must_v we_o repeat_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o history_n empire_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v better_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n constantine_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o thempire_n as_o it_o be_v abhor_v rome_n he_o build_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o thempire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o ruin_n under_o themperour_n gratiane_n a_o prince_n most_o witty_a the_o barbarian_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whereupon_o gratiane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o stilico_n father_n in_o law_n to_o honorius_n a_o vandal_n bear_v deminish_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o gothians_n and_o other_o league_n fellow_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v armour_n yet_o be_v pacify_v again_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o afterward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o stilico_n &_o of_o duke_n saul_n &_o under_o the_o conduit_n of_o athalaricus_n their_o king_n they_o have_v they_o to_o rome_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o &_o besiege_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o length_n take_v and_o spoil_v it_o which_o siege_n and_o spoil_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n bewail_v much_o orosius_n write_v much_o &_o christian_o hereof_o in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n it_o be_v report_v that_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o apryll_n in_o the_o year_n .412_o yet_o the_o gothians_n immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n there_o by_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o inflame_v with_o fury_n they_o return_v and_o under_o their_o captain_n athaulphus_n they_o plague_v &_o spoil_v rome_n worse_a than_o they_o dead_a before_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v extinguysh_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o have_v call_v the_o city_n gothia_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v of_o galla_n placidia_n daughter_n to_o honorius_n a_o few_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v again_o of_o genserychus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inrych_v and_o replinish_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o fourtene_a day_n together_o empty_v clean_o after_o come_v odacer_n with_o the_o german_n and_o put_v down_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n reign_v over_o the_o city_n himself_o as_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .15_o year_n who_o theodorichus_fw-la of_o verona_n expulse_v and_o slay_v and_o there_o reign_v with_o his_o east_n goth_n about_o .50_o year_n than_o be_v it_o recover_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o grece_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o totilas_n king_n of_o gothia_n discomfyte_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n army_n at_o placence_n after_o he_o besiege_a rome_n scale_v take_v sack_v overthrow_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o city_n burn_v thirtene_v day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n read_v the_o .4_o book_n of_o sabellicus_n the_o .8_o aeneade_v peraventure_n i_o
here_o certain_a byshoppe_n dead_a resist_v he_o emonge_n who_o be_v leo_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o to_o other_o so_o be_v this_o trouble_n for_o that_o time_n also_o appease_v but_o straight_a way_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n blind_v with_o ambition_n require_v a_o fresh_a to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v he_o who_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n wythstood_v and_o this_o late_a so_o impugn_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o general_a bishop_n there_o remain_v not_o a_o few_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n nevertheless_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_v that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n boniface_n the_o .3_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n a_o parricide_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o constitution_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n apostolical_a apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o apostolical_a and_o many_o matter_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o determine_v whereby_o he_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o prince_n chief_o of_o france_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n and_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o bring_v rome_n and_o the_o best_a &_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o own_o subjection_n thus_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o the_o second_o beast_n beast_n beast_n furthermore_o christ_n callth_n the_o romish_a papistry_n beast_n for_o that_o in_o avarice_n covetousness_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o even_o in_o beastliness_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a beast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n procee_v to_o descrybe_n that_o second_o beast_n lyvelie_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v and_o eschew_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichriste_n horn_n the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n that_o other_o beast_n say_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o he_o add_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o affyrm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o temporal_a for_o therefore_o they_o geve_v in_o their_o arm_n two_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o will_v be_v ful_o instruct_v let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o boniface_n .8_o in_o the_o sixth_o decret_n of_o maiorit_fw-la and_o obedience_n one_o holy_a again_o clement_n .5_o second_o book_n of_o oath_n final_o gregory_n .9_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o book_n of_o innocent_a the_o .3.33_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a all_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o boniface_n the_o .8_o dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1300_o institute_v the_o first_o jubeley_n and_o in_o the_o same_o open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostentation_n the_o pontifical_a and_o imperial_a majesty_n while_o on_o the_o one_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o have_v put_v on_o purple_a robe_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n like_o a_o emperor_n they_o carry_v before_o he_o two_o sword_n and_o he_o himself_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o two_o horn_a beast_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n by_o he_o consecrate_v wear_v upon_o their_o head_n mitre_n or_o two_o horn_a cap_n unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v blynder_n than_o be_v tiresias_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v that_o great_a antichriste_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o lambeâ—_n like_o a_o lambeâ—_n that_o those_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o christ_n keep_v still_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicar_n for_o he_o execute_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o all_o faithful_a feel_v with_o joy_n he_o say_v therefore_o like_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o empire_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n where_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_z bragth_n every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepparde_v and_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o final_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n he_o procee_v to_o show_v moreover_o dragon_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o talk_n of_o antichriste_n be_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v his_o speech_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o dead_a the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devyll_n as_o before_o be_v playnelie_o show_v therefore_o he_o ascribe_v to_o antichryste_n or_o popery_n diabolical_a doctrine_n or_o a_o devyllysh_a mouth_n or_o tongue_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o how_o the_o devyll_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v so_o understande_v right_o how_o antichriste_n speak_v in_o paradise_n he_o so_o temper_v his_o talk_n that_o he_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n place_v his_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o devyll_n have_v god_n forbid_a you_o .3_o genesis_n .3_o under_o peril_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n antichriste_n in_o his_o popery_n bring_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o disfame_v as_o unperfecte_v maim_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a and_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n &_o decree_n wherewith_o he_o may_v patch_v up_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v to_o want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o tradition_n he_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o disceave_v man_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v any_o skill_n of_o popysh_a matter_n that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfecte_v and_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o the_o dragon_n speak_v open_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n manifestelye_o god_n will_v be_v worshyp_v alone_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o he_o saint_n god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n command_v they_o plain_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o only_a the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pope_n bring_v this_o in_o contempt_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v double_a feast_n god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n abbrogate_v and_o command_v to_o make_v more_o of_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n or_o steal_v the_o pope_n grant_v most_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o his_o soldier_n for_o rash_a war_n make_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n spoil_v with_o his_o sacrilege_n all_o church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o maiden_n priest_n fyll_v all_o the_o world_n with_o
first_o miracle_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o token_n that_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galiley_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n beleve_v on_o he_o this_o token_n be_v true_a and_o suspect_v of_o no_o iuggeling_n it_o be_v a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a folk_n new_o marry_v by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o disciple_n move_v herewith_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n also_o inwardly_o beleve_v on_o christ_n so_o do_v all_o true_a miracle_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v helthful_a and_o beneficial_a &_o therefore_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v so_o do_v john_n and_o peter_n interpret_v the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n that_o their_o themselves_n wrought_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v great_a plenty_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a story_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o which_o alone_o geve_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o false_a sign_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v do_v through_o develishe_a craft_n or_o inchauntement_n miracle_n of_o falsâ—_n sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o crafty_a iuggeling_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v those_o of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o simon_n magus_n and_o those_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .13_o of_o deuâ—ter_n final_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o frere_n burn_v at_o bernes_n in_o swisserlande_n and_o great_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_fw-mi such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o mounkes_n and_o eremites_n likewise_o those_o be_v call_v false_a also_o which_o although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n yet_o bear_v they_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n yea_o rather_o for_o superstition_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o new_a god_n li_v hide_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o vow_n and_o monkish_a conversation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o such_o disceavable_a sign_n be_v fill_v at_o this_o day_n all_o temple_n church_n and_o chapelle_n these_o have_v persuade_v much_o even_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v saiing_n there_o shall_v arrise_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o li_v wonder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o that_o same_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v what_o miracle_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o augement_v the_o same_o with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n doubtless_o all_o have_v a_o contrary_a end_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v man_n but_o empty_a their_o purse_n put_v man_n to_o sundry_a charge_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v his_o religion_n superstition_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v these_o his_o miracle_n emong_v the_o last_o of_o his_o argument_n what_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o present_a pestilence_n heaven_n he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o &c_n &c_n heaven_n and_o emonge_v his_o miracle_n the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n reherse_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .1_o chap_a and_o whereof_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o lai_v on_o of_o thapostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v simon_n magus_n also_o do_v covet_v the_o same_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v sore_o reject_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o s._n austen_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o .15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o .26_o chap_a that_o thapostle_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thapostle_n &_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o s._n john_n baptiste_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_z that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n the_o pope_n geve_v grace_n but_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o auricular_a confession_n &_o absolution_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o geve_v full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n they_o lie_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o confess_v and_o say_v how_o they_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o crime_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n receyve_v of_o that_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o that_o beast_n which_o fained_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n kill_v and_o yet_o live_v do_v fraudulent_o challenge_v to_o himself_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n colourable_o by_o imitation_n and_o fain_o a_o donation_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o we_o remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n covet_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v hitherto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fire_n also_o enemy_n the_o pope_n cast_v a_o thonderbolt_n at_o his_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v and_o throw_v at_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dart_n and_o thonderbolte_n of_o curse_v this_o be_v terrible_a to_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n and_o these_o have_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o have_v do_v &_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v gote_v of_o they_o the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o sheweth_z that_o this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n of_o themperour_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o canosse_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o mathilda_n and_o by_o and_o by_o lai_v a_o side_n his_o royal_a robe_n go_v bare_a fote_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_o require_v to_o be_v let_v in_o his_o enter_v deny_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o winter_n be_v sharp_a and_o all_o be_v freeze_a hard_a remain_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n and_o continual_o crave_v perdon_n at_o the_o length_n at_o request_n of_o mathilda_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunies_n he_o be_v absolve_v fridericke_n barbarouse_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o full_a manifest_a be_v the_o injury_n do_v of_o this_o beast_n to_o other_o king_n also_o and_o people_n i_o will_v yet_o tell_v of_o one_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v farrare_n which_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clement_n the_o .5_o therefore_o frances_n dandalus_n which_o be_v after_o create_v duke_n go_v into_o france_n where_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
they_o threaten_v that_o theye_n will_v abrogate_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o state_n have_v decree_v but_o if_o there_o be_v call_v a_o counsel_n general_a or_o national_a it_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o pope_n spirit_n this_o speak_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n for_o unless_o it_o decree_v after_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o abolysh_a all_o to_o gether_o for_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a that_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v there_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o innocentius_n the_o .9_o in_o the_o .3_o contrary_a the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o counsel_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n reason_v the_o contrary_a quest_n the_o judge_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o of_o themperour_n neither_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n note_v the_o counsel_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v geve_v sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o they_o al._n yea_o the_o same_o glozer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o counsel_n most_o trewe_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a how_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v for_o whosoever_o show_v not_o themselves_o obedient_a and_o willinge_v instrument_n unto_o this_o beast_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n be_v account_v for_o dead_a and_o rot_a membre_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o vital_a body_n yea_o for_o sooth_n evyll_n empire_n at_o of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o empire_n of_o evyll_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n least_fw-mi i_o shall_v blame_v any_o man_n praise_v worthy_a or_o seem_v over_o much_o to_o taunt_v they_o that_o have_v deserve_v none_o evyll_n or_o shall_v be_v say_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n work_n in_o empire_n but_o rather_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o and_o to_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o gether_o all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evyll_n without_o any_o choice_n or_o respect_n certain_a thing_n be_v here_o by_o a_o long_a yet_o necessary_a digression_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o better_o declare_v i_o admonish_v therefore_o and_o repete_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o empire_n and_o ordeyn_v the_o same_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o evil_a nature_n corrupt_v those_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o move_a man_n affection_n diverse_o and_o appli_v they_o to_o evil_a matter_n whereupon_o in_o governemente_n very_o many_o thing_n arrise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mislike_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v tyranny_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o such_o other_o like_a nevertheless_o albeit_o god_n hate_v all_o wickedness_n neither_o can_v allow_v any_o evil_n we_o see_v that_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n use_v the_o evil_a governemente_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o good_a or_o profit_n of_o he_o for_o god_n love_v his_o church_n exceed_o and_o seek_v to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o man_n kind_n by_o empire_n although_o not_o altogether_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n commendable_a i_o will_v not_o therefore_o deny_v beast_n government_n not_o to_o be_v discommend_v &_o good_a prince_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o sin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v renew_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v up_o these_o seven_o honder_v year_n they_o have_v many_o time_n govern_v so_o that_o it_o have_v easy_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o health_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o governemente_n daniel_n figure_v by_o beast_n the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o suppose_v not_o that_o all_o their_o prince_n be_v beast_n neither_o condemn_v he_o all_o prince_n neither_o thought_n that_o there_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o although_o the_o most_o part_n be_v most_o corrupt_v there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a beast_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o assiria_n bavilon_n mede_n persia_n or_o macedon_n which_o have_v set_v forth_o profitable_a law_n set_v in_o the_o book_n of_o justinian_n there_o have_v be_v find_v under_o that_o most_o cruel_a old_a beast_n which_o have_v avaunce_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o defend_v most_o erneste_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v constaunce_n constantine_n theodose_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o come_v all_o under_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o empire_n so_o may_v there_o be_v find_v prince_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o a_o few_o which_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o wholesome_a law_n and_o have_v employ_v great_a benefit_n upon_o mankind_n as_o have_v do_v charles_n lewis_n and_o lotharie_n of_o saxon_n and_o other_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v find_v emonge_v the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n which_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o old_a in_o virtue_n not_o much_o behind_o they_o but_o in_o certain_a thing_n equal_a there_o be_v find_v which_o have_v assay_v to_o pourge_v thempire_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o pope_n under_o corum_n but_o with_o no_o great_a or_o good_a success_n for_o what_o the_o otthones_n henricke_n lodovicke_v friderickes_n brief_o many_o french_a prince_n saxones_n swevians_n bavarians_n and_o of_o ostrich_n have_v be_v many_o notable_a testimony_n of_o history_n do_v report_n which_o testify_v that_o certain_a king_n both_o of_o france_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n also_o have_v not_o bowgh_v their_o knee_n to_o this_o baal_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o have_v they_o repent_v and_o have_v show_v some_o token_n at_o the_o leeste_n wise_a whereby_o the_o wise_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o set_v not_o much_o by_o that_o beast_n except_v holy_a man_n be_v excuse_v &_o except_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v all_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n erect_v have_v reign_v and_o i_o mean_v emperor_n king_n prince_n bishop_n state_n city_n &_o people_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o realm_n which_o live_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o under_o the_o unhappy_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o because_o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v thereof_o move_v and_o govern_v neither_o have_v speak_v express_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o beast_n give_v to_o speak_v but_o rather_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v much_o mislike_v his_o doing_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o old_a monarchy_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a beast_n the_o godly_a prince_n and_o good_a government_n neither_o have_v condemn_v they_o of_o bestiality_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o so_o now_o neither_o in_o bait_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v i_o confound_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o their_o government_n not_o evil_a with_o the_o corrupt_a do_n of_o antichrist_n for_o ever_o i_o except_o moderate_v and_o profitable_a empire_n honest_a man_n and_o godly_a how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o not_o after_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n time_n a_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n &_o time_n hereunto_o i_o adjoine_v this_o also_o that_o thempire_n be_v not_o sudden_o establish_v after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o diverse_a space_n of_o time_n sundry_a attempt_n and_o trayson_n innumerable_a therefore_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v devolue_v to_o a_o extremity_n of_o corruption_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v bestiality_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o state_n malliciousenes_n and_o corruption_n of_o every_o thing_n &_o time_n that_o same_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n plain_o testify_v
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
excellent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o seculars_n as_o they_o term_v they_o who_o have_v much_o mislike_v the_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v stout_o oftentimes_o withstand_v they_o our_o age_n doubtless_o be_v much_o bind_v to_o this_o order_n or_o state_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v reform_v the_o which_o both_o they_o with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n do_v by_o god_n inspiration_n valiant_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o lord_n increase_v in_o they_o &_o in_o other_o godly_a prince_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o gift_n and_o merciful_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o prosis_fw-la and_o order_n of_o the_o history_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o immediate_o after_o gregory_n the_o .5_o the_o devil_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o can_v platina_n dissemble_v this_o thing_n a_o writer_n of_o pope_n life_n know_v to_o all_o man_n .3_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n .3_o which_o have_v very_o favourable_o spare_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o many_o time_n have_v cover_v their_o abominable_a act_n yet_o write_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o gregory_n the_o .5_o silvester_n the_o .2_o say_v he_o before_o call_v gilberte_n a_o monk_n of_o florey_n forsake_v his_o monastery_n follow_v the_o devil_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v gilbert_n move_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o devilish_a desire_n to_o rule_v through_o bribery_n gote_v first_o the_o archbisshopricke_n of_o reins_n after_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o with_o great_a suit_n the_o devil_n further_a he_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n yet_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o deville_n whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o full_a story_n and_o abridgement_n take_v out_o of_o antoninus_n corrupt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n utter_o corrupt_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o let_v he_o read_v the_o .9_o book_n of_o funccius_n chronicle_n under_o the_o year_n .998_o beno_n a_o cardinal_n suppose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v those_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n break_v louse_n begin_v again_o to_o rage_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o .20_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o gather_v here_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o this_o benone_n cardinal_n and_o brief_o to_o recite_v they_o here_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o matter_n therefore_o beno_n in_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n emperor_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n vex_v the_o emperor_n call_v gregory_n the_o .7_o one_o gerbertus_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o city_n with_o sorcery_n say_v he_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n fulfil_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o botonlesse_a pit_n of_o god_n permission_n be_v pope_n 4._o year_n and_o change_v his_o name_n be_v call_v silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o after_o gilberte_n the_o year_n .25_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v red_a .32_o and_o how_o they_o reign_v these_o year_n story_n testify_v and_o that_o very_o evil_a theophilactus_fw-la his_o scholar_n achieve_v the_o seat_n violent_o call_v benedict_n the_o .9_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a friend_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o his_o do_n one_o gratiane_n archeprieste_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n unto_o who_o hildebrande_n a_o monk_n of_o cluney_n forsake_v his_o abbeye_v do_v familiar_o cleave_v and_o become_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o but_o benedict_n fear_v himself_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o gratiane_n master_n of_o hildebrande_n receive_v of_o he_o five_o hondr_v thousand_o pound_n which_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n be_v call_v gregory_n the_o .6_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v short_o a_o third_o pope_n sabinus_n and_o he_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o .3_o themperour_n therefore_o henry_n the_o .2_o a_o godly_a man_n valeaunt_n wise_a and_o stout_a go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v the_o church_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o bisshoppe_n use_v not_o full_a authority_n compel_v benedicte_n or_o theophilacte_n the_o magician_n to_o flee_v cast_v gregory_n in_o prison_n and_o send_v a_o way_n silvester_n to_o his_o old_a bisshoprike_v and_o he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o he_o call_v clement_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o who_o also_o he_o receyve_v the_o crown_n and_o he_o bring_v gregory_n with_o his_o disciple_n hildebrande_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n return_a to_o rome_n from_o flight_n vex_v clement_n and_o with_o much_o enchanting_a infect_v the_o city_n and_o by_o letter_n receyve_v from_o hildebrande_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o learn_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n gregory_n die_v there_o in_o prison_n and_o left_a hildebrande_n his_o heir_n both_o of_o his_o false_a pack_n and_o of_o his_o money_n clement_n die_v also_o who_o damasus_n the_o .2_o succede_v immediate_o but_o straight_a way_n poison_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumulte_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n send_v bruno_n bisshoppe_n of_o tully_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holst_n a_o worthy_a man_n here_o beno_n annex_v in_o who_o train_n through_o the_o over_o much_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v by_o this_o permission_n to_o subverte_v both_o the_o bisshoprycke_n and_o empire_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o beno_n herein_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n which_o say_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o tell_v bruno_n many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n creep_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o keper_n of_o s._n peter_n altar_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o he_o also_o reconcile_v his_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n benedicte_n feign_v repentance_n disceiptful_o to_o leo_n the_o .9_o for_o so_o bruno_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v call_v and_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o benedicte_n otherwise_o call_v theophilacte_n he_o arm_v leo_n against_o the_o normanne_n and_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o german_n therefore_o slay_v by_o treason_n scarce_o the_o pope_n all_o desolate_a escape_v this_o say_v beno_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o monk_n hildebrande_n .7_o gregory_n the_o .7_o from_o that_o time_n forewarde_v aspire_v to_o get_v the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o other_o he_o incense_v and_o rule_v the_o pope_n as_o leo_n the_o .9_o victor_n the_o .2_o stephen_n the_o .9_o benedicte_n the_o .10_o nicolas_n the_o .2_o and_o alexander_n the_o .2_o but_o they_o smell_v of_o hildebrande_n stile_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n nicolas_n and_o alexander_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o himself_o clome_o up_o into_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o which_o he_o so_o use_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o his_o devilish_a government_n have_v requite_v most_o abundant_o henry_n the_o .4_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o third_o his_o father_n carry_v of_o he_o into_o germany_n and_o he_o begin_v open_o and_o impudent_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n nother_n can_v it_o be_v tell_v at_o few_o word_n in_o what_o detestable_a wise_a this_o beast_n do_v afflict_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .12_o whole_a year_n a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o story_n have_v john_n functius_n compile_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1074_o .7_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o i_o know_v that_o platina_n and_o many_o italian_a writer_n yea_o and_o some_o german_n also_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o .7_o by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o popish_a tyranny_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o augment_v and_o confirm_v and_o many_o blind_a yet_o be_v it_o come_fw-mi to_o pass_v again_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n of_o grave_a authority_n religion_n and_o virtue_n have_v fair_a and_o well_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o this_o beast_n therefore_o have_v synod_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v condemn_v this_o gregory_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v 19_o famous_a byshope_n than_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n a_o synod_n of_o .30_o bisshoppe_n and_o of_o the_o most_o
king_n howbeit_o while_o these_o king_n consider_v how_o they_o may_v best_a in_o large_a their_o kingedome_n and_o put_v down_o and_o expulse_v other_o full_a crafty_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o part_n also_o for_o he_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bisshoppe_n and_o so_o gote_v he_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n and_o realm_n yea_o and_o link_v himself_o in_o league_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o quick_o and_o sudden_o or_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o start_v up_o and_o at_o last_o usurp_v a_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o his_o judgement_n false_o take_v for_o apostolical_a he_o put_v down_o king_n childericke_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o merovinge_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o france_n and_o avaunce_v pipine_n than_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a guard_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o he_o overthrewe_v or_o pluck_v down_o one_o horn_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n by_o who_o power_n afterward_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o king_n of_o grece_n and_o lombary_n italy_n of_o thexarchate_v of_o italy_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .269_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n expulse_v the_o eastegothe_n do_v institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o italy_n but_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v what_o and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la the_o historiographer_n ex_fw-la generate_fw-la .20_o than_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o which_o they_o lose_v more_o the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o fear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o these_o .160_o year_n have_v afflict_v they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v leave_v rome_n to_o be_v inhabit_v of_o wild_a beast_n for_o longinus_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n of_o dignity_n thexarchate_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n which_o keep_v still_o at_o ravenna_n go_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o city_n he_o keep_v first_o this_o order_n that_o the_o precedent_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o province_n or_o region_n but_o every_o city_n have_v their_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o who_o he_o call_v duke_n wherefore_o make_v rome_n equal_a with_o other_o city_n and_o town_n in_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o honour_v the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o magistrate_n place_n in_o rome_n precedent_n but_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o be_v call_v duke_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o many_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o narnia_n and_o spolet_n neither_o after_o narset_n and_o basill_n have_v it_o any_o more_o either_o consulle_n or_o senate_n lawful_o assemble_v but_o by_o a_o duke_n of_o grece_n who_o the_o high_a magistrate_n send_v from_o ravenna_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o much_o he_o i_o suppose_v any_o man_n may_v hereby_o without_o any_o difficulty_n perceyve_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v full_o accomplissh_v down_o rome_n utter_o cast_v down_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o ash_n for_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o mighty_a lady_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vile_a government_n never_o a_o deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o spolet_n and_o narnia_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o exarchate_o in_o italy_n be_v the_o third_o lordship_n institute_v sin_n augustulus_n be_v slay_v in_o who_o the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v finissh_v and_o end_v for_o first_o when_o augustulus_n be_v slay_v the_o german_n under_o their_o king_n odacer_fw-fr possess_fw-fr rome_n afterward_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o duke_n theodoricke_n of_o verona_n odacer_n expulse_v and_o slay_v reygn_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o lombard_n expulse_v and_o slay_v this_o exarchate_n be_v institute_v and_o lombard_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o goth_n will_v no_o more_o go_v out_o again_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o land_n fertile_a and_o scotfree_a pleasant_a and_o abound_a with_o sundry_a pleasure_n lombard_n the_o lombard_n ware_v therefore_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n they_o subdue_v to_o themselves_o many_o city_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n establissh_v now_o the_o four_o domion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n they_o have_v most_o puissant_a king_n howbeit_o that_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n although_o they_o lay_v diligent_a await_v for_o it_o &_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o extinguish_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n pretend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n king_n the_o mainteyn_v of_o idolatrye_a make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o king_n historiographer_n account_v sixteen_o exarche_n in_o order_n which_o reign_v about_o a_o honder_v &_o four_a score_n year_n the_o 15._o of_o they_o be_v call_v paulus_n nauclere_n in_o the_o .25_o generate_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o .3_o say_v he_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n command_v that_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v pluck_v down_o all_o their_o image_n break_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n some_o will_v have_v he_o gregory_n the_o .2_o some_o the_o .3_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v these_o so_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n platina_n say_v more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .3_o gregory_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n deprive_v leo_n the_o .3_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v pluck_v down_o image_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v moreover_o but_o so_o great_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o pope_n decree_n that_o first_o they_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o venise_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o thexarche_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o treason_n increase_v daily_o for_o marinus_n spatarius_fw-la duke_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n adriane_n pass_v through_o champania_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o create_v duke_n of_o rome_n one_o peter_n they_z of_o ravenna_n also_o while_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o tumulte_n make_v slay_v paul_n thexarche_v and_o his_o son_n thus_o write_v nauclere_n pope_n the_o french_a man_n be_v send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o commotion_n the_o lombard_n suppose_n the_o occasion_n so_o long_o wissh_v for_o to_o be_v now_o offer_v through_o the_o conduit_n of_o luitprande_n their_o king_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o thempire_n and_o besege_n also_o rome_n itself_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o italy_n the_o soldier_n and_o practicionar_n of_o the_o same_o and_o like_o no_o priest_n nor_o preacher_n send_v for_o charles_n martell_n king_n pinines_n father_n with_o his_o french_a champion_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n howbeit_o this_o charles_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o lombard_n friendly_a to_o depart_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombard_n spoil_v again_o the_o land_n of_o rauëna_n renew_v the_o italian_a war_n and_o win_v ravenna_n itself_o and_o demand_v tribute_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o stephen_n the_o .2_o pope_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n &_o wissh_v the_o lombard_n destroy_v of_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n unto_o who_o not_o long_o sin_n pope_n zacharie_n by_o his_o wrongeful_a judgement_n as_o many_o suppose_v have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n require_v aid_v and_o deliveraunce_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v the_o frenchman_n in_o armure_n covet_v also_o to_o win_v italy_n while_o king_n pipine_v enter_v into_o italy_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o require_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v ravenna_n and_o thexarchate_v and_o land_n thereof_o to_o the_o empire_n who_o of_o right_a it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_n pipine_n answer_v how_o he_o war_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v about_o that_o the_o lombard_n shall_v not_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o thexarchate_o and_o other_o
and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v foloyshnes_n babylon_n babylon_n to_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v fall_v long_a sin_n scarce_o any_o token_n thereof_o be_v least_o rome_n rome_n we_o must_v therefore_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v in_o her_o flower_n and_o even_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o must_v understande_v it_o of_o rome_n antonomasia_fw-la antonomasia_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cozinnage_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o babylon_n be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n rome_n be_v the_o last_o babylon_n sore_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o do_v rome_n grevouselye_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n babylon_n burden_a israel_n with_o a_o greveouse_a captivity_n so_o rome_n vex_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o a_o long_a captivity_n babylon_n overcome_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n lead_v away_o israel_n captive_a so_o rome_n also_o have_v raze_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o subvert_v the_o temple_n triumph_v of_o israel_n babylon_n plant_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o abomination_n avaunce_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o at_o the_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_fw-mi of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sodeyne_o delyver_v she_o be_v utter_o subvert_v so_o be_v rome_n also_o the_o mother_n &_o nurse_n and_o revyuer_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o she_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n be_v delyver_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o we_o see_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v at_o this_o day_n nother_n be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n for_o many_o expositor_n read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n certes_o oecumenius_n say_v and_o here_o he_o call_v babylon_n rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o which_o rome_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v more_o playnelie_o as_o turtullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v so_o babylon_n with_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o fygure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o also_o great_a and_o proud_a in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o repete_v in_o the_o third_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o saint_n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o same_o babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n by_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n read_v himself_o in_o the_o .11_o question_n to_o algasia_n again_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pauliniane_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v peter_n say_v he_o in_z the_o first_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n do_v figurative_o signify_v rome_n but_o s._n john_n will_v expound_v himself_o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n and_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v chief_o with_o all_o her_o ungodlynes_n and_o with_o the_o same_o also_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o deed_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v anadiplosis_fw-la anadiplosis_fw-la wherein_o that_o which_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v utter_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o do_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o reduplication_n or_o iterate_n of_o the_o word_n also_o appertain_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n where_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o both_o a_o desire_n and_o joy_n also_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n look_v for_o we_o receive_v they_o now_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v come_v thou_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o long_o look_v for_o and_o now_o make_v i_o glad_a for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n look_v and_o long_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a most_o vile_a and_o most_o troublesome_a kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n the_o cause_n be_v show_v also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v why_o the_o romyshe_a church_n shall_v fall_v for_o that_o she_o have_v cause_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v and_o have_v make_v they_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o very_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n in_o man_n be_v great_a therefore_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o rome_n with_o her_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v all_o people_n drunken_a and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n for_o look_v with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o asmoch_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o life_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o most_o choose_a apostle_n and_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v shameful_a error_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophisied_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o chap_v this_o wine_n be_v call_v moreover_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o herself_o have_v first_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v become_v now_o also_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bawd_n to_o all_o other_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v right_o well_o know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n rome_n dead_a not_o persist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o that_o contarry_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n rome_n the_o devilysh_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o confession_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o prayeng_v to_o saint_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o monkery_n and_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o innumerable_a this_o doctrine_n as_o apostolical_a ancient_a and_o chresten_v she_o drink_v of_o to_o all_o people_n and_o so_o pluck_v they_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o old_a christianity_n and_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n therefore_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o she_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o bring_v she_o also_o to_o destruction_n for_o ever_o church_n he_o dissuade_v all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romysshe_n church_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v part_n taker_n also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n he_o reason_v therefore_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o punnishment_n and_o descrybe_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a pain_n if_o happily_o man_n may_v so_o be_v fear_v from_o that_o ungodliness_n the_o angel_n therefore_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wherefore_o let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a preacher_n learn_v that_o they_o must_v earnest_o and_o tirribblie_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o all_o flee_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o popish_a church_n i_o know_v doubtless_o what_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o namely_o if_o any_o remain_v a_o open_a papist_n but_o we_o can_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v any_o man_n set_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n god_n live_v a_o rightouse_n judge_v he_o alone_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o right_a to_o credit_v his_o judgement_n but_o where_o as_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o
.16_o chap_a he_o signify_v somewhat_o hereof_o now_o he_o poursew_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o notable_a plenty_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n i_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o that_o hereby_o be_v affirm_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a rome_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v confirm_v and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v establish_v as_o we_o confess_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o tholde_v and_o new_a rome_n the_o empire_n and_o popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v perish_v for_o sin_n &_o great_a enormity_n for_o he_o join_v together_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n a_o proud_a strompet_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v of_o both_o empire_n rome_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n and_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n for_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n that_o the_o same_o exposition_n be_v old_a and_o not_o new_a true_a and_o not_o affectate_v for_o straight_o way_n the_o angel_n himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o rome_n aretas_n also_o a_o old_a expositour_n of_o this_o book_n diverse_a expositor_n say_v he_o understande_v by_o the_o whore_n old_a rome_n and_o the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o while_o he_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n whether_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v other_o old_a rome_n or_o new_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n behold_v the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n he_o say_v you_o can_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o both_o city_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n have_v occupy_v thempire_n and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v be_v satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o and_o what_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n have_v speak_v often_o than_o one_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n i_o have_v heretofore_o report_v in_o the_o .14_o chap_a chap_a the_o order_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o procee_v first_o he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o gather_v the_o some_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o vision_n for_o again_o he_o treat_v by_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a &_o evident_a and_o in_o deed_n some_o make_v this_o seven_o chap_v unto_o the_o .21_o chap_a the_o sixth_o vision_n as_o i_o admonish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n than_o note_v he_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n final_o he_o propound_v the_o vision_n itself_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o use_v a_o judicial_a kind_n of_o plead_v and_o that_o after_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n most_o often_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n &_o than_o they_o annexe_v unto_o it_o the_o judgement_n pain_n or_o punnishement_n for_o so_o do_v s._n john_n also_o at_o this_o present_a first_o thauthour_n of_o this_o horrible_a vision_n vision_n who_o show_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o one_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v appoint_v with_o six_o other_o to_o power_n out_o plague_n and_o vial_n this_o be_v the_o head_n minister_v and_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o torment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v take_v punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o who_o this_o triumph_n be_v reserve_v and_o we_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o treat_v here_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v angelical_a heavenly_a and_o godly_a who_o shall_v then_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o popery_n to_o be_v that_o purple_a and_o great_a and_o most_o common_a harlot_n it_o appear_v also_o to_o many_o that_o seem_v godly_a that_o moderation_n be_v neglect_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v repete_v of_o the_o preacher_n rome_n free_a mouth_n against_o rome_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v shut_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o they_o attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o preacher_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o like_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o offend_v most_o grevouse_o which_o in_o the_o sermon_n make_v against_o antichrist_n require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o modesty_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o spare_v no_o good_a man_n as_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o modeste_n which_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o mouth_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o in_o the_o .18_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v render_v unto_o she_o as_o she_o have_v render_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n vision_n the_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n the_o some_o of_o all_o and_z sheweth_z whereunto_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o thing_n come_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n condemnation_n and_o punnishement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n he_o do_v intimate_v what_o the_o crime_n be_v or_o cause_n of_o punnishement_n fornication_n infidelity_n or_o ungodliness_n this_o vision_n also_o appertain_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v how_o rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v or_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wherefore_o or_o how_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v whore_n rome_n be_v a_o whore_n she_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o erraunt_a whore_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v between_o god_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a that_o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n she_o be_v bind_v then_o &_o couple_v to_o her_o husband_n alone_o in_o faith_n and_o troth_n if_o she_o break_v this_o faith_n and_o love_v other_o geve_v she_o to_o they_o call_v upon_o and_o honour_v they_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o a_o most_o common_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v revolt_a unfaithfulnes_n impiety_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v testimony_n hereof_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o judge_n 1._o of_o esaye_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o jeremie_n the_o .16_o of_o ezechias_n in_o the_o .1.2_o and_o .3_o of_o osee_n and_o other_o place_n rome_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a strompet_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o stynk_n harlot_n for_o whic_a she_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abominable_a superstition_n neither_o be_v she_o herself_o only_o pollute_v with_o all_o filthiness_n but_o compel_v morover_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o serve_v and_o that_o to_o serve_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o woman_n feign_v herself_o a_o man_n do_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v create_v bisshoppe_n and_o call_v john_n the_o .8_o which_o be_v one_o gylberta_n a_o great_a whore_n bear_v at_o mentz_n for_o thus_o will_v god_n declare_v that_o the_o bysshoppe_n of_o rome_n sit_v a_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o herein_o i_o follow_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v think_v how_o this_o john_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o seat_n up_o a_o
thousand_o nay_o million_o of_o martyr_n through_o the_o instigation_n &_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v execute_v with_o most_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a punnisshmente_n with_o in_o these_o six_o or_o five_o honder_v year_n history_n make_v mention_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o what_o plenty_n of_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v even_o within_o these_o .30_o year_n which_o our_o memory_n do_v attain_v to_o my_o heart_n grudge_v to_o recite_v great_a be_v this_o crime_n also_o for_o the_o which_o babylon_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n by_o just_a and_o most_o grevouse_n tourmente_n and_o full_o apt_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o be_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n for_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o euangelical_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o absolute_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o bishop_n mediator_n and_o facrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v have_v in_o like_a reverence_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militaunt_a and_o in_o earth_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o pastor_n general_a and_o that_o the_o sametes_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o hitherto_o reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o horrible_a sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n wherein_o be_v lively_o describe_v both_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o chief_o the_o popery_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o crime_n heynouse_a and_o full_a of_o enormity_n hereafter_o shall_v follow_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v annex_v the_o punnishement_n to_o be_v take_v of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o whole_a antichristiane_n city_n but_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v apply_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n to_o old_a rome_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o religion_n at_o rome_n which_o consist_v in_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a thing_n old_a rome_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o false_a wisdom_n wherewith_o she_o make_v drunken_a and_o infect_v all_o nation_n she_o be_v therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n as_o of_o who_o the_o province_n learned_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n peculiarly_a do_v concern_v the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o old_a rome_n also_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—east_n s._n john_n maruayl_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o â—east_n s._n john_n maruail_v exceed_o when_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n for_o daniel_n also_o marvel_v till_o his_o heart_n almost_o fail_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o romish_a beast_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o daniel_n all_o godly_a in_o a_o manner_n marvel_n also_o at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a thing_n grant_v or_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o pure_a sincereness_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fortunate_a victoriouse_a puissant_a and_o in_o savour_n with_o all_o prince_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o imagine_v or_o list_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o offend_v read_v the_o .73_o psalm_n how_o good_a be_v god_n to_o israel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n uâ—sion_n â—hâ—xposition_n of_o the_o uâ—sion_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n as_o chief_a minister_n utter_v the_o mystery_n to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v open_v the_o secret_a and_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o vision_n by_o part_n most_o diligent_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v certain_a thing_n peculiar_a and_o likewise_o the_o whore_n yet_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o nevertheless_o this_o same_o be_v also_o a_o dark_a speak_n where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exposition_n he_o say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o saweste_v be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o while_o domitian_n rule_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o from_o the_o first_o monarch_n julius_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n until_o nero._n for_o in_o he_o the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o dyverse_a emperor_n reign_v not_o of_o any_o one_o family_n the_o empire_n therefore_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o house_n before_o but_o after_o nero_n it_o be_v not_o so_o again_o the_o roman_n possess_v the_o empire_n after_o nero._n from_o nerua_n which_o be_v the_o .7_o after_o nero_n the_o empire_n be_v devolt_a to_o traiane_n under_o who_o it_o be_v puissant_a and_o strong_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o whereof_o s._n john_n himself_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o moreover_o the_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v extinguisshed_a and_o in_o his_o place_n spring_v up_o a_o other_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o you_o may_v say_v most_o true_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o noble_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o new_a now_o erect_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o such_o but_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n therefore_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a empire_n but_o chief_o of_o popery_n and_o now_o he_o show_v none_o other_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o hellyshe_a and_o develysh_a for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o all_o empire_n very_o as_o witness_v daniel_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n the_o governor_n be_v corrupt_v the_o beginning_a or_o original_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o deed_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n here_o be_v add_v moreover_o what_o end_n that_o unhappy_a empire_n be_v like_a to_o have_v at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o earth_n and_o addicte_n in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o pain_n everlasting_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o woorshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o like_a as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o thirtene_n chap_v who_o shall_v wonder_v at_o that_o be_v shall_v honour_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o not_o the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n but_o earthly_a man_n and_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o he_o annex_v a_o acclamation_n and_o here_o adverbiallie_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o lord_n excit_v all_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n leeste_n be_v disceave_v we_o perish_v they_o be_v fool_n that_o marvel_v at_o the_o beast_n felicity_n victory_n pomp_n majesty_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o wise_a that_o understand_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o now_o that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o empire_n lurk_v antichriste_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o these_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o godly_a vision_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v the_o lxxu_o sermon_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n fyve_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v &_o the_o other_o be_v not_o come_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o space_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n and_o
the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angel_n expounder_n of_o mystery_n procee_v to_o declare_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n exhibit_v and_o of_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o by_o part_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o head_n why_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v betoken_v he_o expound_v seven_o head_n two_o way_n first_o by_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v hill_n 7._o head_n be_v .7_o hill_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n great_a rome_n which_o all_o surname_n septicolle_n as_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n moreover_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n because_o be_v have_v many_o time_n seven_o king_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o chap_a at_o this_o present_a he_o reken_v so_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o lord_n chief_a intent_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o unless_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n we_o hear_v express_v before_o fyve_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n syn_n the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o space_n of_o .14_o pear_n for_o immediate_o after_o nero_n begin_v galba_n to_o reign_v who_o be_v slay_v otto_n reign_v which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o vitellius_n succede_v which_o be_v also_o kill_v of_o the_o flavianes_n for_o after_o he_o flavius_n vespasiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o who_o titus_n the_o best_a prince_n of_o all_o and_o these_o fyve_o fall_v with_o in_o xiiii_o year_n he_o add_v and_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n reign_v now_o very_o the_o sixth_o in_o order_n domitiane_n the_o son_n of_o vespasiane_n and_o brother_n to_o titus_n a_o most_o ungraciouse_a man_n which_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v condemn_v s._n john_n into_o exile_n a_o other_o say_v s._n john_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o cocceius_n nerua_n for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v most_o virtuous_o and_o most_o righteouslye_o order_v the_o empire_n he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n so_o certain_a appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o may_v clere_o perceive_v how_o empire_n consist_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o grevouse_n persicution_n and_o cruel_a tourmente_n to_o be_v of_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o consequent_o he_o expound_v wherefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o very_o for_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o roman_n vlpius_n traiane_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o empire_n wound_v in_o nero_n traiane_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v adopt_v of_o nerua_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o hitherto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v first_o in_o deed_n of_o caesar_n after_o of_o the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o traiane_n which_o succeed_v nerua_n the_o writer_n of_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o rule_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spanyarde_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v so_o nomore_o for_o a_o spaniard_n succede_v so_o that_o the_o empire_n now_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v romish_a spanish_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o traiane_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o membre_n he_o also_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cawse_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v how_o for_o traiane_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v express_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o king_n ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n be_v here_o resit_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o ten_o number_a for_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o num._n the_o lord_n say_v how_o he_o have_v be_v now_o tempt_v ten_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o many_o time_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o kingdom_n for_o whether_o you_o say_v king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o doubtelesse_a the_o roman_a empire_n beginning_n to_o fall_v to_o decay_v there_o spring_v up_o king_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n persian_n goth_n vandalle_n lombard_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o at_o the_o last_o in_o spain_n france_n hongarie_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n be_v find_v diverse_a king_n &_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cease_v of_o these_o king_n the_o angel_n warn_v we_o for_o diverse_a cause_n these_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o while_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n domitiane_n rule_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o certain_a age_n when_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n they_o receive_v say_v he_o power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o second_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n admonish_v beast_n the_o king_n receyne_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o hour_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n present_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n that_o new_a empire_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n receyve_v might_n and_o power_n for_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a empire_n and_o in_o deed_n themperour_n phocas_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v head_n of_o church_n which_o give_v a_o certain_a beginning_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n i_o have_v recite_v which_o he_o obtain_v at_o the_o length_n more_o full_o under_o king_n pipine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o phocas_n in_o the_o .21_o generation_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o slougthfulnes_n and_o cowardice_n of_o emperor_n make_v strong_a have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o island_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n slavonie_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o thereto_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n cacannus_fw-la of_o thracia_n king_n of_o hun_n invade_v the_o iberians_n armenian_n arabian_n dardanes_n and_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o macedon_n and_o grece_n and_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o manner_n possess_v all_o assiria_n the_o sarracen_n destroy_v egypt_n fie_o for_o shame_n our_o strength_n have_v so_o fail_v we_o through_o riot_n covetousenes_n and_o voluptuousenes_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v than_o only_o in_o name_n hitherto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o very_o daniel_n show_v how_o
diligent_a labour_n and_o godliness_n he_o disclose_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a and_o also_o restore_v and_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o old_a kankred_a error_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o have_v still_o the_o abominatian_n of_o the_o amorrheans_n so_o the_o roman_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o province_n aspire_v greedy_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o tholde_n idolatry_n therefore_o like_a as_o he_o tame_v at_o the_o length_n with_o grevouse_n war_n the_o invincible_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o by_o the_o war_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o invasion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n so_o the_o story_n term_v they_o he_o destroy_v proud_a and_o wicked_a rome_n with_o her_o province_n rome_n the_o goth_n burn_v rome_n and_o final_o consume_v the_o city_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o enemy_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o vengeance_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o german_a vocable_n of_o goth_n do_v signify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o god_n people_n for_o god_n in_o high_a dutch_a be_v call_v gott_n thereof_o come_v the_o gotthe_n die_v gotther_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n and_o not_o man_n do_v chasten_v tourmoyle_n and_o at_o last_o distroye_v rome_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a speak_v most_o express_o westgotth_v alaricke_n a_o westgotth_v first_o in_o thempire_n of_o honorius_n &_o arcadius_n the_o westgothe_n by_z the_o conduit_n of_o alaricke_n besiege_v the_o city_n assault_n it_o take_v it_o spoil_v it_o s._n hierome_n to_o principia_fw-la do_v great_o lament_v this_o chance_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n but_o orosius_n as_o i_o also_o rehearse_v in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n more_o right_o commend_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n afflict_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v than_o for_o the_o grenousenes_n of_o her_o sin_n chastise_v with_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o striker_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o alaricke_n be_v dead_a the_o victorious_a army_n have_v now_o adolphe_n to_o their_o captain_n return_v out_o of_o lucania_n &_o spoil_v the_o riches_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o greedy_o now_o than_o they_o do_v before_o from_o the_o which_o time_n be_v grant_v again_o to_o rome_n a_o space_n of_o repentance_n about_o .42_o year_n hun_n atthâ—la_o king_n of_o hun_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o destruction_n &_o overthrow_n give_v by_o the_o hun_n in_o their_o province_n &_o that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a they_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v wise_a what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o athila_n himself_o with_o his_o hun_n invade_v now_o italy_n itself_o &_o now_o hang_v over_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n there_o chance_v than_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v the_o roman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o case_n there_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o one_o spark_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bisshoppe_n leo_n the_o ambitiouse_a pride_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n and_o a_o steward_n of_o christ_n mystery_n make_v supplication_n to_o athila_n obteyn_v peace_n for_o rome_n &_o by_o a_o manifest_a oration_n tourn_v away_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n will_v show_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o case_n they_o will_v yet_o cease_v to_o hate_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o slander_v christ_n as_o though_o he_o pour_v out_o evilles_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o come_v no_o good_a nor_o quietness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o now_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o innumerable_a he_o have_v employ_v upon_o come_v a_o benefit_n inestimable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .454_o howbeit_o while_o the_o roman_n procee_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n vandal_n genserich_n a_o vandal_n and_o now_o also_o valentinian_n a_o prince_n not_o evil_a be_v murder_v and_o by_o a_o tumulte_n many_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v do_v neither_o do_v there_o any_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o christ_n appear_v or_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o woman_n eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o valentinian_n which_o herself_o also_o suffer_v many_o unworthy_a thing_n in_o that_o tumulte_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o genserichus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n sail_v out_o of_o africa_n with_o three_o honder_v thousand_o to_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o and_o by_o the_o space_n of_o fouretene_n whole_a day_n he_o gather_v up_o the_o treasure_n bring_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o part_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v than_o can_v the_o intercession_n of_o leo_n do_v nothing_o save_v that_o the_o vandalle_v absteyn_v from_o kill_v and_o burn_v which_o be_v also_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o first_o king_n of_o westgothe_n which_o break_v into_o rome_n be_v call_v alrich_n other_o call_v he_o atalarich_n but_o this_o king_n of_o vandalle_n be_v name_v genserych_n and_o so_o rome_n a_o whore_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a spoil_v i_o say_v which_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v hitherto_o proud_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o now_o altogether_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n which_o christ_n again_o show_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o amendment_n and_o yet_o moreover_o be_v grant_v about_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n king_n 4._o book_n of_o king_n be_v practise_v continual_a murder_n while_o ten_o prince_n reign_n at_o rome_n yet_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o other_o either_o slay_v murder_a or_o expulse_v augustulus_n emonge_v these_o be_v the_o last_o for_o as_o augustulus_n succeed_v julius_n give_v the_o beginning_n to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o augustulus_n end_v the_o same_o german_n odacer_n a_o german_n for_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v extinguish_v &_o the_o name_n imperial_a by_o the_o german_n odacer_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o destroi_v of_o land_n oedacher_n and_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distroyer_n win_v rome_n and_o in_o it_o reign_v king_n about_o .15_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o expulse_v again_o and_o slay_v at_o the_o iustigation_n of_o zenon_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodoricke_n prince_n of_o the_o eastegothe_n eastgoth_n theodoricke_n a_o eastgoth_n and_o the_o eastegotthe_n reign_v at_o rome_n about_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v bellisarius_fw-la into_o italy_n with_o a_o greke_n army_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o who_o the_o eastgothe_n be_v aid_v with_o a_o power_n of_o german_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o theodope_a king_n of_o france_n valeaunt_o resist_v they_o war_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .18_o year_n continual_o with_o fortune_n variable_a balduill_n totila_fw-la balduffe_n or_o balduill_n at_o the_o last_o totila_n baldeville_n overcome_v he_o take_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o sudden_o for_o he_o give_v a_o time_n to_o deliberate_v but_o where_o he_o can_v not_o so_o prevail_v he_o destroy_v rome_n and_o as_o s._n john_n have_v prophesy_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o destruction_n john_n aventine_n in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v write_v this_o totilas_n besege_v rome_n &_o take_v it_o the_o .16_o kalende_n of_o januarie_n 17._o of_o decembre_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o christian_a salvation_n 548._o totila_n give_v all_o the_o good_n to_o the_o soldier_n but_o he_o command_v by_o proclamation_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a fron_n thence_o he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o his_o pleasure_n to_o new_a rome_n constantinople_n unto_o justinian_n he_o require_v of_o themperour_n italy_n &_o the_o league_n as_o it_o have_v be_v under_o themperour_n anastase_n &_o theodoricke_n king_n which_o if_o he_o may_v not_o obtain_v totila_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raze_v the_o city_n which_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v &_o abolish_v the_o roman_a name_n justinian_n answer_v how_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v in_o italy_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v
the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v preach_v with_o loud_a voice_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n prohibit_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v restreyn_v by_o proclamation_n fire_n and_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o voice_n most_o clear_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o fool_n be_v disceave_v they_z have_z fight_v and_o contend_v herein_o these_o six_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n though_o he_o rage_v never_o so_o fierse_o bring_v this_o preach_v a_o sleep_v it_o break_v out_o many_o time_n and_o pierce_v far_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n be_v yet_o &_o ever_o shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o preach_v most_o strong_a though_o the_o pope_n gut_n burst_v now_o follow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o thaungel_n babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v rome_n shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o step_n of_o she_o be_v leave_v this_o utter_v he_o prophetical_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .14_o chap_a she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v he_o say_v for_o shall_v fall_v put_v the_o time_n paste_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereunto_o the_o double_a also_o appertain_v likewise_o speak_v the_o prophet_n macrobius_n maruel_v at_o the_o wonderful_a brevity_n of_o vergill_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o saturnalle_n will_v thou_o hear_v virgil_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o brevity_n itself_o can_v be_v no_o more_o straite_o hamper_v and_o draw_v together_o and_o field_n where_o troy_n be_v behold_v how_o in_o very_o few_o word_n he_o have_v sup_v offe_z a_o mighty_a great_a city_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o ruin_n at_o all_o hitherto_o macrobius_n these_o thing_n shall_v we_o more_o true_o and_o more_o right_o apply_v unto_o our_o prophets_n most_o eloquent_a in_o their_o tunge_v &_o chief_o to_o s._n john_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o brief_a than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n for_o s._n john_n both_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o whole_a no_o ruin_n at_o all_o left_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n although_o it_o seem_v stout_a invincible_a and_o eternal_a yet_o shall_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o fall_v that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v which_o short_o after_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n more_o express_o by_o a_o certain_a chria_n while_o the_o angel_n take_v up_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n add_v thus_o or_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v overthrow_v &_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o therefore_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o mighty_a or_o unpregnable_a which_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o naught_o when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n be_v come_v old_a rome_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n decay_v there_o be_v fall_v also_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a that_o have_v reign_v many_o year_n new_a rome_n shall_v perish_v also_o with_o her_o imaginary_a empire_n the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n which_o have_v long_o a_o sot_v and_o plague_v the_o world_n shall_v fall_v and_o fade_v with_o smoke_n morover_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n deville_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n by_o consequence_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v before_o much_o frequent_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o develle_n delight_v in_o wilderness_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o babylon_n the_o beaultie_a of_o realm_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o lord_n subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v inhabit_v but_o beast_n shall_v there_o take_v there_o rest_n and_o the_o satire_n or_o heerry_a shall_v there_o leap_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v also_o in_o the_o .50_o of_o jeremie_n and_o in_o the_o .51_o he_o say_v &_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o heap_n &_o a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n a_o wonder_n and_o a_o hiss_a that_o no_o man_n may_v dwell_v there_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .26_o of_o ezech._n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o tyruâ—_n and_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v destroy_v i_o show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o inhabit_v of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o inhabit_v again_o it_o let_v nothing_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n for_o france_n petrarche_n a_o italian_a and_o emonge_v the_o best_a learned_a italian_n not_o hindermoste_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n emonge_v other_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o become_v such_o already_o for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o desperate_a do_n than_o a_o devil_n very_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n or_o rather_o kingdom_n of_o develle_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n albeit_o in_o man_n shape_n reign_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n petrarche_n live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n about_o two_o honder_v year_n sinâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o certain_a epistle_n speak_v of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n she_o be_v say_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o and_o at_o that_o time_n most_o filthy_a and_o this_o now_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o house_n of_o find_n and_o spretes_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o that_o hell_n of_o the_o live_n signify_v long_o before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n than_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v and_o the_o self_n same_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o babylon_n in_o assiria_n or_o egypt_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haster_v of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n or_o maze_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o dark_a word_n there_o and_o laque_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n compare_v to_o this_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n here_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o terrible_a nimroth_n here_o be_v semiramis_n with_o her_o quiver_n here_o be_v unmerciful_a minos_n here_o be_v rhadamante_n here_o be_v cerberus_n devour_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v pasiphae_n put_v to_o the_o bulle_n amongrelle_fw-fr kind_n as_o virgil_n say_v a_o young_a of_o double_a shape_n minotaurus_n by_o name_n a_o monstrouse_a monyment_n of_o unlaweful_a lust_n final_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v confuse_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v black_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v feign_v horrible_a &_o hugly_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n have_v he_o &_o many_o other_o more_o like_o these_o write_v in_o other_o epistle_n but_o what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o write_v now_o if_o he_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v doubtless_o many_o way_n more_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v then_o brief_o s._n john_n signify_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o judge_n that_o rome_n both_o old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o gentilism_n and_o antichristianisme_n shall_v perish_v utter_o and_o never_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o cause_n before_o one_o or_o twice_o rehearse_v he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o again_o empire_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n ungodliness_n idolatry_n &_o seduce_v of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v commpel_v by_o tourmente_n to_o receive_v impiety_n where_o cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o blood_n also_o have_v place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o whoredom_n before_o in_o the_o .14_o cha_z and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o with_o tediousenes_n and_o herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o new_a cause_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n or_o plenty_n of_o her_o pleasure_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o pleasure_n
for_o of_o unmeasurable_a mighty_a and_o unsatiable_a lust_n be_v make_v scotfree_a for_o where_o as_o rome_n abound_v with_o spoil_n which_o it_o have_v greedy_o take_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o bring_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o all_o kind_n of_o riot_n &_o wantoness_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o diviser_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o merchant_n of_o most_o preciouse_a ware_n repair_v thither_o find_v evermore_o they_o that_o will_v buy_v entertain_v and_o set_v by_o they_o and_o be_v so_o make_v scotfree_a of_o the_o voluptuouse_a and_o riotouse_a life_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n note_v a_o incredible_a study_n of_o most_o sumptuous_a riot_n in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n in_o pamper_v and_o cherissh_v of_o the_o body_n the_o romishe_n also_o of_o our_o time_n strike_v with_o the_o same_o rage_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o without_o spend_v exceed_v much_o richesse_n in_o live_v riotous_o this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o those_o spiritual_a father_n bisshoppe_n and_o abbotte_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a romishe_a clergy_n but_o god_n never_o suffer_v riot_n and_o tyranny_n long_o unpunnish_v in_o any_o nation_n therefore_o be_v babylon_n fall_v also_o therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v too_o therefore_o let_v private_a man_n also_o love_v temperancy_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o riot_n and_o pride_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v glory_n ¶_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n enemy_n be_v stire_v up_o against_o babylon_n &_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o spare_v she_o the_o lxxviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n the_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n least_fw-mi you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o the_o lord_n have_v remember_v her_o wickedness_n reward_n she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o &_o geve_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o pour_v in_o double_a to_o she_o in_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o she_o fill_v unto_o you_o and_o asmuch_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o &_o live_v wanton_o so_o much_o pour_v you_o in_o for_o she_o of_o punishment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n &_o sorrow_n and_o hunger_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v brente_a with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o shall_v judge_v she_o the_o second_o place_n of_o this_o chap_a be_v the_o faithful_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a how_o they_o shall_v use_v themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o felicity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n have_v in_o deed_n of_o long_a time_n be_v lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o richesse_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v see_v at_o rome_n if_o any_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o province_n show_v himself_o tractable_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_n &_o love_v much_o the_o romishe_a religion_n &_o make_v he_o conformable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v much_o make_v of_o &_o may_v come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o high_a promotion_n &_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a richesse_n &_o most_o choose_a pleasure_n if_o any_o man_n will_v resist_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o will_v not_o assent_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o persecution_n he_o be_v spoil_v &_o drive_v into_o exile_n or_o cast_v in_o prison_n or_o lead_v to_o execution_n therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a grevous_o tempt_v &_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o new_a rome_n and_o popish_a kingdom_n through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o god_n which_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o be_v save_v geve_v here_o the_o best_a counsel_n of_o true_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n which_o so_o many_o as_o obey_v be_v bless_v and_o straight_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v it_o authority_n &_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o receive_v it_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o god_n therefore_o out_o of_o heaven_n procee_v this_o counsel_n which_o they_o that_o follow_v obey_v god_n they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o counsel_n god_n flee_v from_o babylon_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n brief_a plain_a possible_a honest_a &_o wholesome_a doubtless_o come_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o she_o to_o wit_n babylon_n rome_n both_o old_a and_o new_a my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n this_o same_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o none_o other_o the_o same_o counsel_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n give_v to_o his_o ancient_a people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o thus_o say_v esaye_n in_o the_o .48_o and_o 52._o chap._n depart_v depart_v come_v you_o away_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n come_v away_o from_o she_o be_v you_o make_v clean_o which_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .51_o chap_a flee_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n and_o let_v every_o man_n save_o his_o soul_n that_o you_o be_v not_o rote_v out_o in_o her_o wickedness_n for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v reward_v she_o the_o lord_n therefore_o counsel_v to_o flee_v and_o that_o so_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o else_o unless_o we_o flee_v we_o shall_v perish_v howbeit_o the_o prophet_n teach_v not_o the_o israelite_n to_o flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n bodily_a by_o motion_n localle_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .29_o chap_a exhort_v the_o people_n captive_a to_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n and_o to_o make_v their_o provision_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n come_v counsel_v ¶_o what_o flight_n be_v counsel_v for_o than_o must_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o depart_v not_o by_o bodily_a motion_n but_o by_o unlikenes_n of_o manner_n for_o albeit_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o superstitiouse_a ungodly_a and_o idolater_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o make_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o fle_v therefore_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v and_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o ungodliness_n idolatry_n sin_n to_o wit_n blood_n usury_n pride_n lechery_n and_o other_o like_a vice_n but_o to_o persevere_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o innucencie_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o white_a so_o ever_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v flee_v under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n they_o shall_v every_o where_n have_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n like_v as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o 1._o corâ—n_n 5._o although_o we_o change_v our_o place_n yet_o have_v we_o popery_n either_o never_o or_o iminente_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o we_o must_v get_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conversaunt_a with_o sinner_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o godly_a flight_n if_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n bodily_a in_o mind_n &_o manner_n we_o depart_v furthermost_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a worship_a if_o we_o allow_v it_o not_o if_o it_o please_v we_o not_o if_o we_o neither_o assent_v nor_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ungodly_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o betray_v our_o religion_n either_o for_o man_n or_o for_o worldly_a gain_n so_o therefore_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n flee_v rome_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o absteyn_v from_o worship_a of_o idol_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o live_v emong_v the_o heythen_a for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o asia_n be_v such_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o .2_o and_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o we_o also_o dwell_v under_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o in_o thempire_n that_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n yet_o must_v we_o flee_v papistry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v popish_a church_n none_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o for_o worship_v or_o obedience_n sake_n to_o enter_v in_o none_o to_o acknowledge_v allow_v or_o use_v
require_v vengeance_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .51_o of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n for_o s._n john_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o use_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v get_v his_o book_n more_o authority_n although_o otherwise_o inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a satyrical_n poete_v as_o horace_n iwenall_n and_o other_o write_v sore_a against_o the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o sharp_a write_n against_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o pasquillis_n innumerable_a pasquille_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o satirical_n writer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o that_o as_o well_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n cry_v up_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o you_o reward_n she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o he_o procee_v after_o this_o to_o raccompte_v again_o the_o plague_n and_o most_o certain_a destruction_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o third_o place_n of_o this_o chap_a where_o also_o be_v exceed_o well_o describe_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o for_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o call_v on_o and_o exhort_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o commissary_n and_o executour_n of_o his_o judgement_n unto_o vengeance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v she_o most_o extreme_o and_o spare_v she_o not_o but_o reward_v her_o most_o abundant_o and_o mete_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v measure_v to_o other_o for_o here_o take_v place_n that_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o common_a say_n with_o all_o nation_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o you_o meet_v other_o shall_v mete_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v shake_v and_o run_v over_o therefore_o sing_v that_o rome_n have_v rob_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n right_o and_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v she_o spoil_v and_o utter_o subvert_v the_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o gotthe_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o new_a rome_n and_o that_o see_v apostatical_a must_v of_o her_o enemy_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n gather_v the_o tare_n be_v pluck_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o she_o in_o a_o other_o world_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o he_o beat_v in_o so_o oft_o that_o her_o evilles_n shall_v be_v double_v without_o mercy_n her_o pain_n also_o mourning_n and_o grevouse_n torment_n these_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a will_v god_n they_o may_v be_v perceyve_v of_o faithful_a mind_n and_o again_o this_o place_n be_v write_v out_o as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n of_o the_o .50_o chap._n of_o jeremie_n where_o you_o read_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v avenge_v on_o babylon_n and_o as_o she_o do_v do_v you_o unto_o she_o spoil_n and_o destroy_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o destroy_v she_o that_o nothing_o remain_v entrench_v round_o about_o that_o no_o man_n escape_v reward_n she_o after_o her_o work_n &_o according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v you_o unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n thou_o see_v therefore_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v borrow_v his_o own_o at_o this_o present_a thou_o see_v what_o every_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n or_o man_n may_v promise_v himself_o if_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o he_o live_v voluptuouse_o &_o proud_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v equal_a against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o he_o have_v meddle_v withal_o the_o cause_n of_o subversion_n rome_n the_o vain_a glory_n pride_n &_o security_n of_o rome_n cruelty_n covetousenes_n extorsion_n slaughter_n burninge_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v make_v desolate_a the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o procee_v more_o express_o to_o recite_v other_o cause_n to_o wit_n pride_n glory_v and_o boast_v security_n riot_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousenes_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v wanton_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o in_o her_o hart_n she_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v borrow_v these_o thing_n also_o out_o of_o the_o .47_o of_o esaye_n where_o babylon_n glori_v thus_o also_o and_o with_o so_o many_o word_n rome_n in_o time_n past_o glory_v herself_o to_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v everla_a for_o they_o stamp_v in_o silver_n coin_n of_o rome_n eternal_a they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o kingedome_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v pluck_v from_o she_o she_o think_v therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o german_n borrow_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o german_a word_n romen_n by_o the_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o boast_n or_o brag_v stout_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v careless_a or_o insecuritie_n she_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v subvert_v she_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v no_o mourn_a i_o will_v have_v no_o mourn_a cheer_n i_o will_v always_o singe_v gaudeamus_fw-la the_o romanistes_n at_o this_o day_n also_o full_a brave_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o no_o emperor_n no_o king_n no_o people_n no_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o so_o they_o term_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o romisshe_n wickedness_n man_n godly_a and_o learned_a have_v yet_o lucky_o assail_v rome_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v oppress_v that_o she_o have_v always_o triumph_v over_o her_o enemy_n these_o seven_o or_o eight_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v sore_o tourmoyl_v toss_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n but_o can_v not_o be_v drown_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n sudden_a rome_n shall_v perish_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o hear_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v proud_a vain_a gloriouse_a careless_a and_o wicked_a in_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v her_o plague_n aretas_n note_v that_o by_o one_o day_n be_v signify_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v then_o perish_v when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_o and_o her_o plague_n he_o recite_v in_o order_n death_n mourn_a famine_n and_o fire_n and_o story_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o gotthe_v fulfil_v according_o in_o old_a rome_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o we_o doubt_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o new_a rome_n also_o shall_v by_o man_n and_o by_o god_n angel_n be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n and_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o unpossible_a for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o either_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o s._n john_n his_o time_n rome_n shall_v fall_v shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n as_o much_o impossible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v he_o annex_v incontinent_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o shall_v judge_v she_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o papistry_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a just_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o a_o doleful_a song_n or_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n make_v for_o she_o the_o lxxix_o sermon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v weep_v she_o and_o wail_v over_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v wanton_o with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o punishment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v in_o themselves_o because_o no_o man_n will_v by_o their_o ware_n any_o more_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o preciouse_a stone_n of_o pearl_n and_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynen_n wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n
and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o preciouse_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n &_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o cattle_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apple_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o the._n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o have_v in_o price_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o nomore_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wax_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o she_o weep_v and_o waylinge_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o everye_o ship_n governor_n and_o all_o theye_n that_o occupy_v ship_n and_o shipman_n which_o work_v in_o in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v shyppe_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o ware_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a rome_n a_o lamentation_n &_o wail_v over_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v the_o weep_a or_o waylinge_v or_o lamentation_n of_o rome_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o copy_n be_v plentiful_a and_o maruaylouse_a by_o a_o evident_a hipotiposis_n set_v all_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o a_o familiar_a manner_n that_o what_o time_n he_o will_v evidentelye_o show_v before_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o overthrow_n or_o destruction_n of_o a_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o city_n he_o will_v command_v his_o prophet_n to_o sing_v a_o elegy_n or_o lamentable_a song_n and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n be_v show_v not_o only_o the_o subversion_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o manner_n of_o desolation_n be_v rehearse_v the_o end_n also_o or_o use_v be_v declare_v least_fw-mi others_z be_v make_v like_o unto_o that_o nation_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o destruction_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremye_n and_o the_o which_o agree_v better_a to_o this_o place_n the_o doleful_a ditty_n of_o tyrus_n song_n of_o ezechiell_n in_o the_o .27_o and_o .28_o chapter_n and_o very_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n here_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v utterlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v either_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o of_o that_o see_v much_o less_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o old_a rome_n and_o part_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n howbeit_o neither_o christ_n himself_o mourn_v king_n and_o merchant_n mourn_v nor_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o bewail_v the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n but_o wicked_a personne_n be_v induce_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n merchant_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n or_o mariner_n which_o have_v all_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o strumpet_n and_o by_o her_o company_n have_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o amity_n of_o king_n and_o again_o the_o president_n send_v of_o they_o to_o govern_v province_n seem_v every_o one_o to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o riches_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a and_o all_o state_n be_v wonderful_o set_v a_o riot_n the_o merchant_n there_o goat_n excead_v much_o gaigne_n moreover_o there_o be_v sail_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o easte_n south_n and_o west_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n or_o africa_n and_o out_o of_o spain_n itself_o and_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o time_n rome_n be_v destroy_v lie_v ruinouse_a and_o the_o empire_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n they_o can_v not_o but_o lament_v who_o lucre_n and_o pleasure_n be_v lose_v new_a rome_n have_v also_o besides_o those_o temporal_a rome_n the_o merchant_n of_o new_a rome_n even_o peculiar_a merchant_n and_o prince_n of_o her_o own_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prince_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o occupy_v the_o traffic_n of_o marchaundyse_n for_o what_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v in_o that_o seat_n merchandise_n be_v practise_v in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o pardon_n and_o satisfacton_n in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o saint_n in_o mass_n in_o burial_n in_o say_v diriges_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n hereof_o come_v a_o unmeasurable_a gaigne_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o pleasure_n other_o merchant_n bye_n their_o ware_n very_o dear_a the_o romish_a canaanite_n pay_v not_o one_o denier_n or_o farthinge_n for_o their_o ware_n but_o sell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o unreasonable_a price_n neither_o suppose_v i_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o merchandise_n like_a unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o a_o more_o gainful_a lucre_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o erasmus_n have_v also_o touch_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o ask_v tribute_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o where_o as_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o gaigne_a begyn_v to_o be_v minish_v we_o see_v how_o every_o where_n emonge_v these_o spiritual_a merchant_n complaint_n and_o grudgynge_n arryse_v than_o what_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o wail_n think_v you_o that_o will_v be_v where_o the_o same_o lord_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o they_o must_v go_v in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a again_o we_o must_v somewhat_o also_o consider_v the_o mourning_n to_o mourn_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v lament_v their_o dead_a and_o their_o calamity_n &_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o realm_n for_o abraham_n mourn_v the_o lamentation_n also_o of_o jeremye_n remain_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a mourn_v with_o a_o great_a mourninge_v for_o stephen_n in_o the_o act_n howbeit_o in_o the_o lamentation_n they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o fowl_n the_o ungodly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v not_o mourn_v after_o this_o sort_n they_o never_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o which_o the_o righteouse_a lord_n punish_v the_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o refer_v the_o evylles_n of_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o amendment_n of_o manner_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o sorry_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v nor_o require_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o greve_v they_o that_o occasion_n of_o sinninge_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lucre_n be_v past_a and_o now_o wail_v prince_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n lose_v not_o of_o true_a compassion_n or_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o goodly_a ancient_a strong_a and_o preciouse_a thing_n but_o chief_o for_o their_o lucre_n lose_v and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o grief_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o .7_o chapter_n and_o sure_o this_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n and_o a_o shadow_a of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o great_a destruction_n and_o that_o of_o man_n ungodly_a and_o full_o well_o and_o pourpose_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o wail_v both_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mourner_n &_o also_o by_o their_o word_n to_o their_o gesture_n appertain_v that_o they_o weep_v wail_v cry_v out_o and_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n to_o their_o word_n be_v refer_v these_o thing_n woe_n wo_n alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o
which_o practise_v inchauntemente_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o bewitch_v man_n with_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o even_o so_o have_v rome_n seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o seduce_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n she_o deserve_v most_o grevouse_n punishment_n the_o last_o cause_n of_o subversion_n for_o in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n blood_n shed_v can_v not_o be_v whip_v away_o nor_o cleanse_v from_o they_o that_o shede_v innocent_a blood_n blood_n the_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o straight_a way_n require_v yet_o will_v there_o come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o than_o be_v it_o find_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o blood_n first_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondely_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n holy_a martyr_n final_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi slay_v in_o earth_n to_o wit_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o through_o out_o the_o world_n who_o we_o understande_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o jeremie_n that_o god_n straite_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n spill_v doubtless_o all_o sh_n of_o blood_n be_v grevouse_n the_o same_o except_v which_o be_v just_o do_v of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v one_o more_o heynouse_a than_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o grevouse_o sin_v than_o he_o that_o dispatch_v a_o private_a person_n and_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n slay_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o martyr_n sin_v more_o heynouse_o than_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n therefore_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o rome_n after_o any_o sort_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o rome_n &_o be_v require_v thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o theyes_z of_o his_o mercy_n amen_n ¶_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o hymn_n of_o saint_n be_v recite_v for_o rome_n destroy_v and_o all_o ungodliness_n take_v away_o the_o lxxxj_o sermon_n 19_o chapt._n 19_o and_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluya_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n &_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v his_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluya_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o she_o ascend_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n sai_v amen_o alleluya_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n sai_v praise_v our_o lord_n god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thonderinge_n sai_v alleluya_n for_o our_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v &_o geve_v honour_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v servant_n god_n never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o book_n most_o plentiful_o have_v describe_v the_o oppression_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o cruel_a mischevouse_n and_o proud_a assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o both_o mock_n god_n and_o tourment_v his_o saint_n whereupon_o evermore_o at_o all_o time_n the_o complaincte_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v red_a to_o have_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n through_o his_o long_a suffer_a and_o great_a patience_n shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o oppress_a he_o discourse_v also_o most_o at_o large_a now_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o extol_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o neglect_v his_o and_o most_o grevouse_o punish_a the_o ungodly_a persecutor_n howbeit_o they_o rejoice_v here_o chief_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o antichriste_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n with_o he_o which_o very_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o confirm_v all_o saint_n leeste_v they_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o third_o place_n recite_v the_o sin_n of_o bless_a john_n and_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a aungel_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o judge_n or_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v moreover_o describe_v the_o perdition_n or_o punnishement_n of_o all_o ungodly_a which_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n take_v of_o they_o which_o place_n very_o begin_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o suspend_v hitherto_o repete_v somewhat_o in_o the_o .14_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o finissh_v and_o very_o the_o jubiley_n of_o saint_n be_v diverse_a plentiful_a and_o manifold_a over_o the_o lose_v and_o condemn_v enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n he_o show_v therefore_o in_o general_a that_o all_o heavenly_a the_o angel_n not_o except_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o understande_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o ungodly_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o be_v rehearse_v and_o describe_v that_o hereby_o the_o godly_a may_v in_o danger_n and_o tourmente_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o may_v abide_v stedfaste_v in_o the_o true_a say_v beleve_v that_o they_o also_o though_o now_o oppress_v shall_v singe_v praise_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o have_v here_o compile_v the_o whole_a hymn_n say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n he_o place_v foremost_a alleluya_n alleluya_n alleluya_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o praise_n salvation_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o alleluya_n signify_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a and_o of_o all_o man_n best_a know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o certain_a psalm_n have_v this_o title_n halleluyah_n for_o the_o chaunter_n so_o exhort_v &_o stire_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o also_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v comprise_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n say_v alleluia_n and_o these_o vocables_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o strange_a langage_v than_o translate_v so_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n osanna_n amen_o saela_n maranatha_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o also_o write_v s._n hierome_n to_o marcelia_n and_o damasus_n saint_n the_o hymn_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o hymn_n salvation_n and_o glory_n &_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n they_o praise_v in_o god_n &_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o whole_o whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o expoundhng_v the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n moreover_o they_o praise_v god_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_a for_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o true_a which_o say_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v print_v most_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o which_o in_o temptation_n may_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v they_o and_o wherefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o add_v because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v worthy_a and_o condign_a punishment_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o many_o over_o slow_a and_o to_o much_o favourable_a to_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o than_o shall_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a of_o the_o whore_n be_v speak_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o her_o most_o heynouse_a and_o great_a sin_n first_o corruption_n through_o whoredom_n and_o inchauntement_n whereby_o be_v signify_v seduce_a by_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o late_a the_o shedding_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v many_o time_n therefore_o god_n punnissh_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n practise_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n acceptable_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o god_n be_v
he_o take_v the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o repete_v the_o name_n of_o our_o enemy_n out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a where_o every_o thing_n be_v expound_v where_o you_o may_v also_o look_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o angel_n do_v bind_v satan_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o chain_n very_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v he_o and_o invade_v and_o distroye_v the_o faithful_a moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n yet_o more_o vehement_a and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n he_o cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o murder_v the_o faithful_a there_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o again_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n furthermore_o he_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o but_o letter_n prison_n grave_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o for_o trust_n and_o credit_n least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v undo_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v shut_v seal_v and_o safe_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v a_o full_a and_o most_o perfect_a victory_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v through_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o and_o communicate_v through_o faith_n for_o even_o for_o we_o he_o overcome_v overthrewe_v bind_v lock_v up_o and_o seal_v the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o he_o final_o it_o follow_v which_o may_v declare_v all_o and_o singular_a part_n hereof_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o disceave_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v seduce_v they_o before_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n &_o before_o the_o gospel_n preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o error_n temple_n of_o god_n or_o idol_n be_v every_o where_n idol_n be_v worship_v the_o same_o give_v oracle_n altar_n smoke_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n all_o wickedness_n reign_v be_v magic_a witchcraft_n parricidy_n whoredom_n be_v practise_v without_o punnisshement_n no_o man_n can_v easy_o express_v not_o in_o a_o long_a oration_n how_o shameful_o satan_n have_v disceave_v the_o world_n how_o assure_o be_v reign_v and_o with_o what_o intricatenes_n he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o mankind_n like_o a_o bondeslave_n let_v he_o look_v who_o so_o list_v upon_o grece_n italy_n and_o asia_n &_o in_o the_o same_o corinthe_n of_o grece_n rome_n of_o italy_n and_o ephesus_n the_o head_n city_n of_o asia_n he_o shall_v find_v abomination_n abominable_a and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o whole_o and_o have_v daily_o with_o new_a giles_fw-la bewitch_v the_o silly_a wretch_n but_o after_o that_o paul_n alone_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n come_v to_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v preach_v christ_n who_o can_v not_o see_v how_o true_o s._n john_n here_o see_v the_o devil_n bind_v and_o fast_a shut_v up_o i_o be_o the_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n most_o plentiful_a for_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o show_v only_o some_o fotesteppe_n wherein_o go_v you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o much_o more_o ample_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n hereunto_o appertain_v those_o divine_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n speak_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o festus_n proconsull_n there_o for_o this_o intent_n have_v i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o s._n paul_n that_o i_o may_v ordain_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o also_o of_o such_o wherein_o i_o shall_v appear_v unto_o thou_o after_o this_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n whereunto_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n s._n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n satan_n christ_n have_v bind_v satan_n therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bind_v and_o shut_v up_o satan_n it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v understande_v every_o man_n also_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi treat_v hitherto_o whether_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o case_n thou_o thyself_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v still_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o haste_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o appertain_v but_o if_o thou_o fele_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o thou_o the_o matter_n go_v well_o cry_v unto_o god_n lord_n confirm_v this_o and_o increase_v that_o thou_o haste_v wrought_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o most_o shine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n year_n a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v say_v how_o it_o shall_v endure_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o he_o say_v express_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o people_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o thexpositour_n touch_v these_o thousand_o year_n be_v diverse_a i_o know_v how_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o papias_n author_n hereof_o as_o eusebius_n recite_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesi_n history_n be_v take_v hereof_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o also_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o tediouse_a and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a profit_n i_o will_v only_o utter_v my_o own_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n than_o will_v i_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o trew_v and_o profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o understande_v plain_o and_o simple_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o run_v on_o by_o continual_a course_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o corrupt_v of_o the_o euangelical_n preach_v and_o church_n of_o christ_n nother_n be_o i_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o search_v out_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o account_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n simple_o i_o appoint_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reken_n in_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o time_n the_o word_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o be_v now_o receyve_v of_o the_o gentile_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o term_n or_o time_n appoint_a which_o nevertheless_o shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o rekening_n differ_a little_a or_o nothing_o emonge_v themselves_o or_o have_a smalle_n diversity_n not_o pass_v half_o a_o year_n more_o or_o less_o you_o may_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v begin_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o xxxiiii_o year_n of_o christ_n birth_n wherein_o christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o felloweshippe_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n begin_v to_o restrain_v satan_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1034_o and_o to_o the_o bishoprycke_n of_o pope_n benedicte_n the_o .9_o which_o after_o he_o clome_o by_o unlaweful_a mean_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o practysed_a art_n magic_a &_o be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o also_o what_o time_n he_o have_v sell_v his_o bisshoprike_n before_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .6_o read_v the_o story_n of_o cardinal_n benon_n whereof_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap._n and_o let_v read_v other_o story_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n at_o those_o
a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o all_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o city_n be_v buylte_n four_o square_v &_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n xii_o m._n furlong_n and_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o 144._o cubit_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jaspar_n and_o the_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v a_o jaspar_n the_o second_o a_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o calcedony_n the_o four_o a_o smaragde_v the_o u_o a_o sardonix_n the_o vi_o sardeos_n the_o vii_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o berall_a the_o ix_o a_o topas_n the_o ten_o a_o chrisoprasos_n the_o xi_o a_o jacincte_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n &_o every_o gate_n be_v one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o a_o through_o we_o shine_v glass_n he_o procee_v in_o describe_v the_o bless_a seat_n and_o that_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o most_o goodly_a and_o most_o excellent_a city_n we_o shall_v understande_v all_o thing_n not_o after_o the_o letter_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v stout_o contemn_v this_o world_n &_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o &_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n &_o shall_v always_o desire_v so_o great_a &_o the_o same_o everlasting_a good_a thing_n promise_v we_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o description_n yea_o even_o see_v four_o singular_a thing_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lively_a picture_n what_o a_o light_n it_o have_v what_o wall_n what_o gate_n also_o and_o foundation_n now_o in_o the_o fifte_a place_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o wideness_n receipt_n or_o largeness_n of_o this_o city_n for_o hereof_o be_v city_n commend_v and_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a nombre_fw-fr of_o citizen_n shall_v have_v the_o large_a or_o great_a city_n therefore_o come_v forth_o a_o meat_a of_o this_o city_n reed_n he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o golden_a reed_n a_o angel_n send_v to_o john_n from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o reed_n that_o be_v a_o long_a polle_n or_o measuring_a rod_n not_o of_o wood_n or_o lead_n but_o of_o gold_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n he_o will_v we_o shall_v esteem_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bless_a seat_n in_o the_o metre_n therefore_o and_o in_o the_o measure_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v prepare_v seat_n for_o his_o choose_a and_o that_o in_o a_o golden_a order_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n most_o purify_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o gâ—lden_a reed_n or_o measure_n for_o the_o judge_n in_o s._n matth._n provoke_v the_o sheâ—e_n to_o take_v the_o inheritance_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o know_v also_o who_o be_v he_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v declare_v plant_v in_o a_o square_a city_n a_o squadre_n or_o square_n the_o city_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o strength_n and_o stableness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o place_n be_v no_o ball_n bowlâ—â—_n or_o globe_n roll_v and_o easy_a to_o turn_v nother_n need_n we_o to_o doubt_n of_o â—he_n certainty_n thereof_o for_o hope_n shame_v no_o man_n â—nd_v he_o that_o â—eleveth_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v confound_v moreover_o the_o length_n breadth_n the_o length_n &_o breadth_n breadth_n and_o height_n of_o thâ—â—_n city_n be_v equal_a every_o side_n in_o his_o squadre_n have_v twelve_o thousand_o furlonge_v which_o make_v in_o all_o forty_o and_o eight_o thousand_o in_o the_o whole_a circuit_n touch_v the_o furlonge_n furlonge_v furlonge_v what_o &_o how_o much_o it_o contain_v i_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n vary_v pliny_n in_o the_o .2_o book_z the_o .23_o chap._n attribute_v to_o a_o furlong_n an_o honder_v &_o .25_o passes_z that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o honder_v &_o .25_o foot_n if_o you_o now_o account_v these_o thing_n &_o divide_v they_o into_o mile_n you_o shall_v â—â—nde_v that_o the_o city_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o large_a there_o be_v some_o that_fw-mi reken_fw-mi it_o .150_o german_n mile_n hereby_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o place_n and_o space_n be_v great_a enough_o what_o innumerable_a multitude_n so_o ever_o of_o angel_n of_o bless_a spretes_n and_o man_n shall_v flit_v into_o the_o bless_a seat_n and_o dwell_v therein_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o .30_o chap._n of_o esaye_n about_o the_o end_n be_v show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v space_n and_o place_n enough_o in_o hell_n also_o for_o the_o wicked_a equality_n equality_n and_o the_o equality_n on_o every_o side_n declare_v that_o man_n of_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n for_o whether_o so_o ever_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o east_n or_o of_o the_o west_n whether_o thou_o be_v greek_a or_o barbarian_a so_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a thou_o shall_v be_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n equality_n be_v declare_v while_o the_o penny_n be_v pay_v not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o the_o vineyard_n all_o day_n long_o or_o half_o the_o day_n but_o unto_o he_o also_o which_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o evening_n height_n ¶_o the_o height_n the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v doubtless_o unmeasurable_a whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o blessedness_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o that_o none_o can_v come_v into_o the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o gate_n for_o no_o man_n can_v climb_v over_o such_o a_o height_n no_o man_n can_v scale_v those_o wall_n whether_o he_o be_v enemy_n that_o will_v mole_v they_o or_o hypocrite_n which_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n to_o win_v heaven_n where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o honder_v and_o .44_o cubit_n it_o can_v not_o sure_o agree_v with_o the_o furlonge_v thickness_n the_o thickness_n therefore_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o thickenes_n of_o the_o wall_n by_o the_o which_o again_o be_v figure_v the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o the_o bless_a it_o be_v add_v how_o the_o aungel_n do_v mete_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n measure_v the_o wont_a cubit_n and_o furlonge_v to_o man_n accustom_v have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v wherefore_o this_o angel_n have_v the_o same_o measure_n in_o this_o meeting_n which_o be_v common_o use_v of_o man_n for_o so_o will_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n shall_v be_v determinate_a and_o certain_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n body_n true_a and_o determinate_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mystery_n herein_o peraventure_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o in_o luke_n 20._o luke_n 20._o namely_o of_o the_o bless_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o world_n they_o be_v equal_a with_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o any_o man_n will_v account_v these_o number_n more_o exact_o and_o show_v high_a mystery_n i_o will_v glad_o geve_v place_n i_o suppose_v here_o rather_o celestial_a thing_n to_o be_v figure_v than_o either_o arithmetical_a number_n or_o geometrical_a proportion_n to_o be_v teach_v nevertheless_o i_o can_v willing_o grant_v that_o those_o art_n help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n for_o city_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o stuff_n and_o matter_n city_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_n of_o cesar_n augustus_n be_v well_o know_v who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o of_o brick_n i_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n and_o the_o city_n build_v of_o stone_n be_v just_o prefer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o timber_n and_o such_o as_o be_v buylte_n of_o free_a stone_n square_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v of_o rough_a stone_n but_o what_o be_v the_o building_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n celestial_a that_o
be_v repete_v of_o the_o merchant_n and_o sailor_n moreover_o be_v touch_v here_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n rome_n the_o riot_n voluptuousness_n &_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n the_o riot_n and_o voluptuousness_n wherein_o rome_n flow_v and_o likewise_o be_v rehearse_v the_o wealth_n riches_n majesty_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o either_o rome_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v warn_v what_o all_o worldly_a man_n may_v look_v for_o in_o case_n they_o addicte_n themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n &_o voluptuousenes_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v unmeasurable_a neither_o have_v we_o red_a in_o any_o story_n that_o nation_n have_v long_o continue_v which_o have_v be_v give_v or_o vanquisshed_a of_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o build_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o to_o have_v servant_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v lawful_a but_o a_o measure_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v &_o those_o may_v not_o be_v more_o set_v by_o than_o virtue_n but_o at_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o world_n pass_v over_o godliness_n &_o mean_a these_o thing_n be_v only_o regard_v desire_v and_o belove_a in_o building_n and_o household_n stuff_n all_o thing_n be_v sumptuous_a &_o unmeasurable_a they_o be_v of_o gold_n which_o may_v have_v be_v well_o of_o earth_n or_o tin_n of_o silver_n where_o wood_n or_o iron_n may_v have_v serve_v and_o when_o wood_n be_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o every_o wood_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thynen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o excellenste_n be_v choose_v thynen_n appear_v to_o be_v name_v of_o thyia_n a_o tree_n to_o the_o which_o theophraste_n attribute_v great_a honour_n report_v that_o the_o famous_a bildinge_n of_o old_a temple_n be_v make_v thereof_o &_o a_o certain_a immortality_n of_o matter_n incorrupt_a endure_v on_o house_n against_o all_o wether_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n have_v this_o in_o the_o .13_o book_n the_o .16_o cha_z in_o service_n also_o they_o use_v man_n like_o beast_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o beast_n for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o most_o choose_v they_o have_v horse_n &_o mule_n exceed_v fine_a they_o have_v their_o horselitter_n cochee_n &_o charette_n right_o notable_a all_o thing_n glister_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n &_o purple_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o divise_v for_o pride_n &_o sumptuousnes_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o wholt_n band_n of_o their_o man_n go_v all_o in_o silk_n &_o velvet_n wear_v their_o master_n colour_n the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o sit_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o belphovier_n be_v bear_v on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n body_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a charette_v in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o these_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o delicate_a exquisite_a and_o variable_a their_o drink_n be_v coste_o strange_a and_o immoderate_a the_o apparel_n of_o their_o body_n be_v also_o oversumptuouse_a their_o garment_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o be_v stiff_a with_o pearl_n their_o common_a garment_n be_v of_o crimosin_n satin_n they_o use_v also_o oinctemente_n and_o apple_n of_o desire_n which_o may_v both_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o also_o of_o pomander_n contain_v musche_n and_o smell_a sweet_a and_o of_o odoriferouse_a savour_n pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n final_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o end_n or_o wind_v up_o be_v of_o riot_n pride_n and_o voluptuousenes_n and_o how_o unstable_a be_v the_o favour_n and_o frendeship_n of_o man_n here_o all_o thing_n perish_v one_o nothing_o remain_v safe_a and_o they_o perish_v very_o in_o one_o hour_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi provide_v for_o many_o year_n they_o flee_v from_o we_o in_o danger_n which_o have_v receyve_v great_a gain_n at_o our_o hand_n yea_o they_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o lament_v the_o dollefull_a chance_n no_o man_n come_v never_o to_o help_v or_o deliver_v us._n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o skin_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o despise_v pleasure_n to_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o flesh_n and_o frendeshippe_n of_o man_n for_o while_o thou_o be_v fortunate_a thou_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n if_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o frown_n on_o thou_o they_o will_v all_o forsake_v thou_o in_o who_o thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n and_o leave_v thou_o in_o the_o breres_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v at_o the_o first_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n restrain_v all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o the_o rejoice_a of_o saint_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n the_o drowning_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o drown_v or_o destruction_n be_v rehearse_v the_o lxxx_o sermon_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n sai_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harp_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o &_o no_o craft_n man_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o mille_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o thou_o in_o chauntemente_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o fifte_a place_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v rome_n the_o rejoicing_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o rejoice_a of_o saint_n be_v set_v against_o the_o wail_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o they_o lament_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n take_v from_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o ungodliness_n oppress_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v we_o be_v very_o forboden_v in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v evil_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o command_v to_o all_o man_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o dispensation_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o man_n do_v rejoice_v diverse_a way_n menne_n be_v glad_a many_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o of_o hatred_n &_o malice_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n other_o be_v glad_a again_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o bear_v no_o malice_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o misery_n unto_o who_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v wish_v a_o better_a state_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v turn_v but_o they_o rejoice_v rather_o over_o justice_n revenge_v and_o the_o godly_a deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o .58_o psalm_n the_o rightuouse_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v vengeance_n he_o shall_v wasshe_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o wit_n he_o shall_v pourge_v his_o affection_n and_o evil_a manner_n wicked_a that_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o time_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a spill_v which_o he_o beleve_v to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o document_n lest_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o evil_a affection_n &_o that_o our_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v also_o of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o a_o man_n will_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o rightuous_a very_o god_n judge_v the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o rightuouse_a glad_a &_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o covet_v or_o wish_v for_o vengeance_n vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v reward_v when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o reward_v